CHAMPA - EK AURAT YA KHILAUNA

[hotaks]

Subah car se utar kar Suchi hospital ke andar ghusi aur seedha Dr Zeenat ke office me ghusi .

Suchi — Good morning doctor, how is Kanhaiya pandit ?

Zeenat —- Tum ne aaj usse treatment dene ke liye bulaya hee hai . Khud test kar dekh lo kee kaisa hai , phir mujhe kal ( next day ) report dena . Aur ye le , bina isse pahne hotal ya kanhi aur mut jaana . Tu janha bhee akeli jaayegi, danga karwa degi .

Suchi ke bahut puchhne par bhee Zeenat ne nahi bataya kee peechhli raat Kanhaiya ne kaisa choda . Burqua ka packet lekar Suchi CMO ke room me gaee aur ek baar phir uss se kaha kee wo uss din duty nahi kar paayegi . CMO ke office se nikal kar Suchi ek bathroom me gaee aur burqua pahan kar baahar nikal gaee . Hospital me itni bheed thee kee kisee ne dhyan nahi dia kee kaun andar gaee aur kaun baahar aaee .

Suchi jab Sangam Hotel pahunchi to 10 bhee nahi baza thaa lekin lounge me Kanhaiya ko baitha dekh kar bahut khush huee . Suchi uss ke paas pahunchi aur bina face ko uncovered kiye boli ,

“ room book kar lia hai kee abhee karna hai . “

Suchi kee meethi awaj ko Kanhaiya turant pahchan gaya .

Kanhaiya - Mai darr raha thaa kee tum aaogi kee nahi , mai sure nahi thaa….

Suchi —- Time barbaad mut karo . Juldi se room book karo aur chalo .

Kanhaiya ne Suchi ka haath pakda ,

“ aaj meri jindgi ka sabse badhia din hai , chalo room me . “

Dono ek dusre ka haath pakde huye third floor ke room no 307 mey ghuse . Bilkul saamne waale room 301 number ka room Leela ka thaa janha peechhle hee din Kanhaiya ne Saumya kee virgin nanad ko choda thaa aur uss se pahle Leela ko khush kia thaa .

Kanhaiya ne darwaja badhia se bund kia . Suchi ne jhatke se face uncovered kia aur uchalakar Kanhaiya ke godi me chadh gaee . Kanhaiya ne bhee gajab kee phurti dikhai aur Suchi ke chuttaro ko apne chaure palm par sambhala. Suchi ne dono haatho se Kanhaiya ke neck ko cross kia aur khubsurat ladki ne pandit ke upar chumbano kee bauchhar kar dee . Chumma lekar jab dil bhar gaya to waise hee latki huee rahi .

Suchi ——- Betichod , jab ye Suchi tumhari jindgi ko itni khubsurat bana sakti hai to pahle hee din matha par haath rakhne ke badle meri chuchio ko daboch kar aashirwad kyo nahi dia thaa . “ beti , tumhari jindgi me koi takleef nahi aayegi “ bolne kee , beti bolne kee kya jarurat thee . Aaj bolungi to bologe kee tumhare munh par bol rahi hu . Maa kali gawaah hai kee jis shaam tumhe pahli baar dekha , tumne humey ashirwad dia ussee raat se mai ne Manu se chudwana bund kar dia aur Miththu kee jawani se khelne lagi . Kaee dino ke baad Manu ne chodna shuru kia lekin mujhe Manu kee janwar jaisee chudai se koi khushi nahi milti hai. Mai tumse hee chudwana chahti thee. Tumhe hee kyo dosh du , mai ne bhee pyar ka ijhaar karne me ek saal se jyada laga dia . Humne bahut samay barbaad kia hai mujhe pyar karo , jindgi bhar pyar karte raho .

Kanhaiya samajhta thaa kee wohi Suchi ko pyar karne laga hai . Kanhaiya ke dil me Suchi ko chodne ka khayal bahut baad me aaya jab kee Suchi kah rahi hai Kanhaiya ko dekhte hee usse pyar ho gaya thaa .

Jaise uchal kar godi me baithee thee waise hee chhitak kar bed par flat ho gaee .

Suchi ——- Kal hum canteen me miley, tab se lekar subah tak tumne kya kia sab khul kar detail me batao .

Kanhaiya ne burqua ka top button khola aur usse head ke through baahar nikal dia . Suchi kee aankho me dekhte huye ek haath se kurta ke upar se chuchio ko sahlane laga .

Kanhaiya ——- Sirf kal kee nahi mai tumhe, apni puree kahani sunata hu .

Kanhaiya ne apni dono maa se shuru kar , Champa ko chodne kee desire , Rekha se pyar , Rekha ke jidd par gaao kee aurato ko chodne kee baat se shuru kar peechhli raat Dr Zeenat ke chudai tak kee saari kahani sunai . Beech me Suchi ne toka ,

“ loag kahte thhe to mujhe biswas nahi hota thaa kee koi admi itna badhia boley kee sun-ne waali aurat apna saara sudh budh Kho deti hai . Kavita ke ghar me tumne jo pravachan dia uss ke badle Vandana jaisee bindas ladki ne tumhare liye apna bur khol dia . Yaar , aaj mai pahli baar tumhe sunn rahi hu , sach tum to kisee ko bhee apne buss me kar loge . Zeenat tumhari rani bani kee nahi ? “

Itni der me Kanhaiya ne kahani sunaate huye Suchi ko nanga kar dia thaa lekin naa to uss ne apna dhoti hee khola naa hee kurta baahar nikala . Apne chaure palm se bur ko ragadne laga aur dono chuchio ko chusne me aadha ghanta se jyada samay lia .

Suchi —— Tumhari dono maa ne tumse itna chuchi chuswaya , tumhare saamne dono nangi rahti thee , tum nange rahte thhe phir tum ne unhe choda kyo nahi ?

Kanhaiya —- Kyo ki unhone kabhi mujhe chodne ke liye kaha hee nahi . Tum bhee agar uss din mujhe kiss nahi karti to hum dono ko iss tarah milne me kuchh aur samay lagta .

Suchi ne dhoti ke upar se hee lund ko pakada aur masalne lagi .

Suchi ——- iska matlab kee tum Arjun pandit ke bete nahi ho . Tumhari maa ne jarur kisee aur se chudwa kar tumhe janm dia.

Suchi puree taquat se lund ko masal rahi thee jab kee Kanhaiya bahut pyar se bur aur chuchio ko ragad raha thaa .

Kanhaiya - Eisa kyo bolti ho ? Kali maa bhee agar saamne aakar bolegi kee meri maa ne Arjun pandit ke alawa kisee aur se chudwaya to mai nahi maanunga. Unki jawani ko sirf hum dono baap bete ne hee dekha thaa .

Suchi ko dono kaam bahut hee badhia lug raha thaa . Dhoti ke andar lawda khub badhia se tight thaa . Waise kadak lawda ko sahlana kisee bhee female ko badhia lagta . Upar se jis pyar se Kanhaiya chuchi aur bur , dono ko ek saath sahla raha thaa , Suchi Iss pandit se bahut hee jyada impressed ho gaee thee .

Suchi —— Champa bhee bolti hai aur dusro se bhee suna hai kee Arjun kisee bhee aurat ya ladki ko sambhalne ka mauka hee nahi deta thaa . Pahli hee mulaqat me chod leta thaa . Uday ko hee dekho , uss ne Mansi ko pata lia thaa , Nargis jaisee khubsurat aurat se shaadi kee , Manu kee sab se khaash maal Leela ko uss se chheen hee lia thaa aur tum intazar karte ho kee aurat saamne se tumhe chodne ke liye bolegi . Agar uss din tumne mere kamad me haath nahi daala hota to mai tumhe kiss nahi karti .

Kanhaiya —— Lekin ab to karogi meri rani . Tumhare hontho ka swad Saumya to Saumya uss khubsurat Poonam se bhee kanhi jyada swadisht hai .

Suchi kasmasaati rahi lekin Kanhaiya ne Chuchi aur choot ke upar se bina haath hataaye Suchi ke dono hontho ko apne hontho ke beech daba kar khub chusa . Jab dono ka dum phulne laga tab dono ke honth alag huye. Suchi ne Kanhaiya ko jor ka dhakka dia .

“ matherchod, itni taaqat kaha se lekar aaya hai . Arre, ab to tere saamne nangi hu phir mujhe impress karne ke liye jhuth kyo bol raha hai . Uss bechari dukhi ladki , Manu ke haatho barbaad huee ladki Saumya ko budnaam kyo kar rahe ho . Uss nagin Poonam ko koi bhee uski kimat dekar chod lega . Saumya ko kyo budnaam kar raha hai ? “

2 din pahle hee Mansi ne Suchi ko bata dia thaa kee Kanhaiya ne Saumya aur Poonam ko chod lia hai aur ravivaar ko dubara chodne gaya hai . Lekin Saumya aur Poonam ko chodne kee kahani wo Kanhaiya ke muh se sun-na chahti thee .

Kanhaiya ne koi jabaab nahi dia . Bed side me rakhe phone receiver ko uthakar neeche reception ko ek phone number dekar kaha kee bahut hee jaruri hai , urgent call lagaaye .

Suchi —— Apne lund me dum nahi jo mujhe chodne ke liye kisee dusare ko bula rahe ho .

Bolte huye Suchi ne dhoti ka fold khola . Underwear ka nada khola aur lund ko release kia .

Suchi —— Uff kitna khubsurat lund hai aur tumne isse chhipa kar rakha hai . Mujhe pyar karne do .

Suchi ne dhoti aur underwear ko legs ke through baahar nikala aur apne pet ke bal ( on the belly ) let kar dono haatho se lund ko pakad kar supada ko chusne lagi .

Tabhi phone kee ghanti bajee .

Kanhaiya —— Rani , usse chhodo aur phone kee baat suno .

Suchi ne head hilaya aur lund kee thodi aur lambai apne mouth ke andar le lia .

Kanhaiya ——- Hello , Mai Kanhaiya bol raha hu , Niru apni Saumya didi ko phone dena .

Kanhaiya ne lund chus rahi Suchi ke ek kaan ke pass phone ka receiver eise rakha kee Suchi ko saamne waale kee baat saaf saaf sunai de aur Kanhaiya bhee sunn sake .

Niru /——- Pandit ji , aap ke lund ka jaadu to dekh hee liya thaa ab aap ke dimaag ka bhee jaadu dekh lia . Dono didi aur damad jee itne khush hai kee puchiye mut lekin mai bahut udas hu . Meri choot aansu baha rahi hai aap ke lund ke liye .

Suchi ko saamne waale kee baate saaf saaf sunai de rahi hai .

Kanhaiya ——- Niru , mujhe sirf Saumya nahi tum dono bhee chahiye . Tu hee bol damad jee ke rahte ghar aa kar kaise tum teeno ko pyar karu . Mai to roj tum teeno kee sunahri gufa ( choot ) me ghusna chahta hu . Please Niru , Saumya ko bula de .

Niru ——— Abhi bulati hu . Damad jee 10 baje ke pahle nikal jaate hai aur shaam ko hee aate hai . Didi aur madam bhee sirf aap kee hee baate karti hai . Juldi aakar hum teeno ko apna kela khilaareye. Lijiye , aap kee gharwali aa gaee .

Saumya ——- Kanhaiya, aap itna jaadu jaante ho to aap ko maalum nahi pada kee aap kee Saumya ko Kanhaiya pandit aur Saumya kee bur ko aap ka pyara lund kitna pasand hai , 2 baar khila kar hee humey chhod dia . Uss namard Arun ko itni juldi bulaane kee kya jarurat thee. Ravivaar kee raat bhee mere kitne mana karne par bhee saale ne choda. Peechhli raat bhee choda lekin maa kasam uss ke saath koi maza nahi aata hai , mujhe raat din aap ke saath raas leela manani thee, aap se hee chudwana thaa. .

Suchi ko saari baate saaf saaf sunai dee . Lekin Kanhaiya ko to baat conclude karna thaa.

Kanhaiya ——- Meri pyari Saumya, jo haalat tumhari hai , meri haalat uss se kanhi kharab hai . Rani , Arun ko juldi Iss liye bulana pada kee apni pahli hee milan me tumne mera beta rakh lia hai . Ab Arun tumhare saath hai to koi nahi kah sakta kee ye Arun ka bachcha nahi hai . Kal ka din apne Kanhaiya ke liye khali rakhna . Kab aaun?

Saumya ——- Ohh Kanhaiya , aap se pyara aur koi nahi , mai usse juldi nikalne kee koshish karungi . Bhabhi ko kal subah Mansi ke gaao jaane wali hai . Ghar me buss hum dono aur apni ye Niru . Mai intazar karungi . 11 baje tak aa jaana .

Dono ne ek dusre ko pyar bhara shabd kaha aur phone cut gaya .

Suchi ——— Baap re , tu to apne baap ka bhee baap ho . Tumhara baap Saumya kee maa ko jindgi bhar apni bahan hee samajhta raha aur betichod tumne apni bua kee beti ko hee gabhin ( pregnant ) kar dia . Uff tum nahi jaante kee Saumya ko chod kar tumne mujhe kitna khush kia hai . Bolo pandit jee , kya inaam chahiye ?

Kanhaiya ne apna kurta nikala aur Suchi kee madmast , paagal karne waali jaangho ke beech jagah banaya .

Lekin Suchi ne jis phurti se Kanhaiya ko dhakela aur khud bed se neeche aakar khadi ho gaee kee Kanhaiya dekhta hee raha . Kanha to Kanhaiya Suchi ke bur me lund ghusne hee baala thaa aur Kanha dono ab floor par khade thhe.

Aur phir achanak Suchi neeche baithee aur Kanhaiya ke dono feet ko pakad kar apna head feet par rakha aur loudly , phut- phut kar roney lagi .

Kuchh der to Kanhaiya ko kuchh samajh nahi aaya . Uss ne Suchi ko roney dia . Phir thodi der baad uss ke baanho ko pakad kar uthaya to Suchi uss se chipak kar roney lagi . Suchi ne dono haatho se Kanhaiya ko kas kar pakda . Uss kee mast 36 inch kee gudaz chuchia Kanhaiya ke chaure aur shakht chhati se chipak kar flat sa ho gaya . Meethee meethee baate bolte huye Kanhaiya usse puchkarta raha saath hee uska dono haath chikni aur mulayam peeth ko sahlaate huye Suchi kee kadak gol gol chuttaro ko dabaane laga .

Kanhaiya ne sahi socha kee josh me aakar Suchi chudwane to aa gaee thee lekin ab shayad usse pachhtaba ho raha hai .

Kanhaiya- ——- Suchi rani , naa mai ne kisee ke saath abhi tak jabardasti kee hai naa kabhi karunga . Bhagwan aur Kali maa jaanti hai kee mai tumhe kitna pyar karta hu lekin agar tum mujhse chudwana nahi chahti to koi baat nahi . Kapde pahan lo , hum ghar chalte hai .

Suchi usee tarah Kanhaiya se chipki rahi . Kanhaiya ke chest me apne face ko daba kar rakha thaa . Uss ne thoda aur samay lia .

Suchi ——- Kanhaiya , mai bhee tumhe bahut pyar karti hu lekin saath mai tumhari dono maa kee taraf pavitra rahna chahti hu . Mai nahi chahti hu kee tumhare bhai Manu ke lund ke siwa koi aur lund meri bur me ghuse .

Kanhaiya ne Suchi ko apne se alag karna chaha lekin Suchi ne usse aur bhee kas kar pakda . Ab lund bur se tightly daba hua thaa aur jaisa Kanhaiya kar raha thaa Suchi bhee waise hee Kanhaiya ke kadak chuttaro ko sahla rahi thee .

Suchi ———- Hum dono nange hai aur mujhe eisa lug raha hai kee jitna mai tumhe chahti hu , pyar karta hu tum bhee mujhse utna nahi uss se jyada pyar karte ho . Agar bardasht nahi ho raha hai to chod lo , jitna chaho chodo lekin mai phir khud apne aap se aankh nahi mila paaungi .

Kanhaiya jaisa gyani Aadmi bhee Suchi kee baat sunkar pareshan ho gaya . Uss ne Suchi ko apne se alag kia aur khud bed par baith gaya

Kanhaiya——— Suchi , mujhe ye baat samajh nahi aa rahi hai . Mere bulane par bina koi hichak ke tum hotel me aa gaee . Hum dono ek bund kamre me nange hai . Tum kah rahi ho kee mujhse pyar bhee kartti ho aur phir chudwane se mana kar rahi ho .

Suchi muskurate huye aage aaee aur uss ke jaangho ke beech khadi hokar lund ko dono haath se pakar kar bur par ragadne lagi .

Suchi —-- Mai ne Manu se shadi kar apni jindgi kee sabse badi galti kee hai . Ek baar jab Puna bahut bimar thee aur Manu ka Puna se betahasha pyar dekh kar mai usse chhorne waali thee tab tum logo ka wo betichod bade guru jee mere saamne aaye, mujhse kaha kee Manu se shadi karne ka faisla bilkul sahi hai lekin Kanhaiya wo matherchod mujhse pyar hee nahi karta hai . Yah jaante huye bhee kee uss ne meri vidhwa maa ko chod raha hai mai ne uss se shadi kee . Lekin iss ka pyar sirf meri maa tak thaa . Saaf dikhta hai kee meri maa ke marne ke baad se Manu bilkul badal gaya hai . Naa mujhse ya Miththu se hee pyar se baat karta hai aur naa raat me hamaare saath rahta hai . Mansi ke saath itni badi durghatna huee , ladki jab tak hospital me thee to bahut hee pareshan rahta thaa lekin uss ke theek ho jaane ke baad uss se bhee dur rahta hai . Aur Manu me sabse jyada badlav aaya jab Kavita ke babujee kaa death hua . Kanhaiya, Manu ne kabhi kaha nahi lekin mujhe lagta hai kee Manjari ne uss se nata tod liya uska bahut hee jyada dukh hai Manu ko .

Kanhaiya dhyan se Suchi kee baat bhee sunn raha thaa sur uski harquat bhee dekh raha thaa . Jitni der Suchi bolti rahi utni wo dono hatho se lund ko sahlaati rahi . Lund pura tight ho gaya . Suchi apne ghutno ke support par baithee aur sirf supada , conical supada ko muh me lekar chusne lagi . Chuste samay , purey samay Kanhaiya ke jaangho ko bhee sahlaati rahi . Kanhaiya chupchap baith kar lund chusane ka aanand leta raha .

Suchi ne 10-12 minute lund ko chusa hoga . Phir chusna chhod dono haatho se sahlaati rahi .

Suchi ——- Kanhaiya, ye maan-ne ko jee nahi kar raha hai kee koi aurat apne bete se 20-22 saal tak bilkul nangi hokar chuchi chuswati hogi aur chudwaye nahi . Lekin mujhe Nargis chachi par aur Uday par pura bharosa hai . Uday to kahta hai kee tum apni maa ke saath saath Uday kee maa ko bhee chodte thhe lekin Nargis bahut hee biswas ke saath kahti hai kee Kanhaiya matherchod nahi hai . Chalo maan lia kee tum ne saalo apni dono maa ko bina chode unki nangi jawani ka maza lia , dono maa ne apne jawan bete ke lund ko sahlaya , chusa lekin chudwaya nahi . Waisa hee mai bhee chahti hu . Mai bhee chahti hu kee bina chudai kiye , bina bur me lund ghusaaye ek dusre ke nange badan ka pura maza le lekin mere saath kee waise khel me thoda fark hai , ek fark hai .

Ab Kanhaiya ne apne haatho ko free chhor dia . Suchi ke baanho ko pakad kar upar udaaya aur apni godi me lund par bithaya .

Kanhaiya——— To meri pyari bahu rani , tum chahti ho kee mai tumhare saath waisa hee rista rakhu jaisa apni maa ke saath rakhta thaa . Tumhari jaisee khubsurat Haseena ko , apni apsara ko nahi chod paunga uss ka dookh

to rahega lekin apni apsara kee khushi ke liye kuchh bhee karunga .

Suchi ——-- Agar aaj ke baad phir meri nange badan se , apni apsara se pyar karte rahna chahte ho to tumhe meri kuchh baat maan-ni hogi .

Kanhaiya ne ek saath chuchio aur bur ko jor se dabaya .

Kanhaiya ——1- Meri dono maa ne thoda bhee ishara kia hota to dono ko din raat chodta lekin apni apsara ko nahi chodunga . Bolo kya shart hai tumhari .

Suchi ne bur aur chuchi se Kanhaiya ka haath nahi hataya . Bur par Kanhaiya ke haatho kee ragad usse bahut hee mast kar rahi thee .

Suchi ——- Meri baato ko dhyan se suno aur jaisa bolungi waisa karoge to hamesha khush rahoge . Puchh lo apne bete se , uss ne mujhe khush rakha to apni maa, bhabhi ke saath saath college kee 6 badhia maal ko uss se chudwaya .

Kanhaiya——- Naa mai hee itna phalti hu aur naa mera lund itna phaltu hai kee kisee kee bhee bur me ghush jaaye . Bolo apni shart .

Suchi ne apni shart saamne rakhi ,

1. Sirf hum aur tum jaante hai kee humne chudai nahi kee hai lekin baaki sabhi ko maalum hona chahiye kee tum mujhe chodte ho.
   

1. Hafte me kam se kam 2 raat mere saath ashram me , mere hee room me , mere saath sooge.
   

1. Hum sab ke saamne tumhe Manu se kahna hoga kee tumne Mujhe choda hai aur chodte rahoge .
   

4 . Mai chahti hu kee tum mujhe naa chodo lekin saath hee yah bhee chahti hu kee tum meri dono sautan Miththu aur Suhana ko sach me chodo . Actually , aaj raat hee mere saamne Miththu ko chodoge aur uss ke pet me bachcha doge.

Suchi kee baat sunkar Kanhaiya ka dimaag bhanna raha thaa phir bhee control kar ke wo chup raha . Apni apsara kee chuchio aur bur ko masalta raha . Suchi ne apna aakhiri shart rakha .

5. Dunia waalo kee nazar me hum dono ek dusre ko pyar karte hai lekin akele me bur me lund ghusaane ke alawa hum sab kuchh karenge . Mujhe maalum hua hai kee tumhe bur chusna chatna pasand nahi hai lekin mere saath eisa nahi chalega . Tumhari apsara jab bhee tumhare saath rahegi , har baar tujhe usse pura thanda kar ke hee room se baahar jaane doge . Mai har baar tumhaara lund tab tak chusungi jab tak tum thande naa ho jaao .

Suchi ne bolna khatm kia lekin Kanhaiya ko uski baato ko absorb karne me samay laga .

Kanhaiya ne godi se uthakar Suchi ko bed par flat litaya . Suchi chup chap leti rahi lekin Kanhaiya ne pahle hontho ko chusa aur phir dono haatho se nangi jawani ko sahlaate huye chuchio ko kul mila kar 30-35 minute chusa . Suchi ne kaha nahi lekin wo puree tarah se thandi ho gaee , jhad gaee .

Kanhaiya——-. Meri dono maa Bhagwan ke paas hai . Ishwar unki aatma ko Shanti de. Hum unke baare me baat nahi karenge . 14-15 mahina pahle jab Kolkata aaya thaa to jis aurat par sabse pahle nazar padi , jo mujhe sabse jyada pasand aaee thee wo naa tum thee naa hee Suhana . Wo thee secretary kee patni Manjusha lekin mai ne apni taraf se koi koshish nahi kee . Peechhle shaniwar ko uss ne Nargis ke ghar me pahli baar chudwaya . Mujhe to woh bahut pasand hai hee wo bhee mujhe bahut pyar karti hai . Ashram me tumhe dekha , Mamta ko dekha lekin jis ladki ko dekh kar dil ko shanti milee , wo thee ..

Suchi ———. Miththu . Sab ko maalum hai kee tum bhagwati bol bol kar usse apne buss me karna chahte ho . Mai kuchh nahi jaanti , aaj raat usse chodoge aur uss ke pet me bachcha doge . Dunia ke liye wo bachcha Manu ka hoga .

Inn dono me se kisee ko nahi maalum thaa kee kareeb kareeb usee samay Miththu ne sab se jhuth muth kaha kee wo Manu se pregnant hai .

Kanhaiya ——- Manu mujhe bahut pasand thaa lekin jab Nargis ne ye kaha kee uss ne Leela ke kaaran Mansi ko bahut rulaya hai to mujhe Manu par bahut gussa aaya . Yah sach hai kee Nargis ne khud Manu ko bahla phusla kar uss se chudwaya to phir Manu ko Uday bhai ko lund chusane kee , lund ka ras pilaane kee kya jarurat thee ?

“ tum jhut bol rahe ho , hamaare gharwala ko badnaam kar rahe ho “

Suchi ne loudly kaha to Kanhaiya ne phir thodi der chuchio ko chusa .

Kanhaiya———. Meri baat ka bharosa nahi to khud Nargis aur Mansi se puchh lena . Itna hee nahi uss ne bade pandit ko bhee lund chusaya aur ras pilaya . Priyanka ke babuji ko gharwali ke saamne lund chusaya wo sirf iss liye kee Raghav ne Saumya ka chuttar dabaya thaa. Aur phir Kavita ke ghar kee ghatna huee . Manu kis ko chodta hai kisse nahi uss se mujhe koi matlab nahi lekin uss kee ye teen baate , Mansi ko rulana , Uday , bade pandit aur Raghav ko lund chusana aur Manjari ke saamne Kavita aur uski maa ko chodna bardasht ke baahar hai . Phir Vandana ne bataaya kee kaise uss ne Vandana ko dhoka dia , Saumya kee jindgi barbaad kee , Kavita jaisee sharif ladki ko barbad kia etc sab bahut galat hai . Aur tab mai ne faisla kia kee usse kuchh sabak dunga .

Suchi loudly hansi .

Suchi ———-aur tumne faisla kia kee uss kee sabhi khash maal ko chodoge to Manu badal jaayega . Nahi pandit jee . tum kya koi guard aur sweeper bhee Manu ke saamne hee uski saari maal ko , mujhe ya Miththu ko chode to bhee uss ke upar koi fark nahi parega . Manu to chahta hai kee hum sab dusro se khub chudwaye . Manu ko chhodo aur jaise mai ne kaha hai mujhe pyar karo . .

Aur agle ek ghanta se jyada dono ne ek dusre ke ang ang ko sahlaya . Jo kaam Kanhaiya ne kisee ke saath nahi kia thaa wo Suchi ke saath kia .. uski choot ko andar baahar se itna chusa aur chataa kee Suchi loud siskari maarti rahi aur ek baar phir jhad gaee . Suchi ne bhee wada nibhaya . Uss ne kareeb 40 minute lund chusa aur Kanhaiya jhadne laga . Manu hamesha ras ko peene bolta thaa lekin. Kanhaiya ne lund baahar khinch lia . Suchi ne apne dono hatheliyon par ras ko collect kia aur chuchi par ragda .

Bina chudai kiye dono santusht ho gaye thhe .

Kanhaiya———. Tumne jo bhee shart rakhi hai sab maanunga lekin sirf ek baar , buss ek baar chodne kee chhut chahta hu , apna ras tumhaari iss pyari bur ke andar daalna hai , Apsara buss ek baar .

Kanhaiya kee demand sunkar Suchi ek tak usse ghurti rahi .

Suchi ———. Mai ne pahle hee kaha thaa , agar chodna chahte ho to mana nahi karungi lekin uss ke baad apni hee nazar se gir jaaungi lekin sirf ek baar hee kyo chodna chahte ho ?

Ab Kanhaiya usse ghurne laga . Kuchh der baad uski aawaj nikli .

Kanhaiya ———- Mere bete kee maa banogi naa !

Kanhaiya kee ek hee baar chodne kee request samajh me aa gaee . Kanhaiya usse apne bachche kee maa banana chahta thaa . Agle 10-12 minute room me chuppi rahi .

Suchi ——— Aaj apne babu jee ke naam par wada karti hu kee mai tumhare bete kee maa banungi lekin abhi nahi . Abhi mujhe MBBS karne me 2 saal lagega , phir MD karungi uss ke baad internship karma parega . Mai ne kaee saal pahle hee faisla kar lia thaa kee apna clinic kholne ke baad hee bachcha paida karungi … Lekin tab tak koi chudai nahi .

Kanhaiya ne usse kiss kia .

Kanhaiya——- Tum jab taiyar hogi tabhi chodunga , pet me bachcha daalunga . Lekin Rani clinic nahi , jab tak tumhari padhai aur training khatm hogi tab tak tumhara ek apna bachcho ka hospital bhee taiyar ho jaayega . Ye mera wada hai aur saath hee ye aashirwad bhee deta hu kee tum apne samay kee bachcho kee sabse badhia , sabse popular Doctor banogi .

“ uff Kanhaiya koi itna badhia kaise ho sakta hai … tumne mere dil kee baat kah dee , jo sapna mai saalo se dekh rahi hu wo tumne bolkar mujhe suna dia . Mujhe tum par aur apne pyar par pura bharosa hai . Lekin yah bhee sach hai kee Pari ko saath khelne ke liye koi chahiye . Jaise tumne Saumya ke pet me ek bachcha daala hai waise hee aaj raat hee tumhe Miththu ke pet me ek bachcha , ek beti daalna hoga . Mai thodi swarthy/ selfish hu , hum teeno sautan me sirf ek hee beta hoga , mera beta aur baaki dono sautan ko tum ek ek beti doge .. mai nahi chahti kee unn dono me se kisee ko bhee beta ho . Iss ashram ka waris sirf mera beta hoga .

“Kanhaiya - Suhana ko mai bhale hee chod lu lekin Miththu ko nahi chod sakta hu . “

Lekin Kanhaiya ko nahi maalum thaa kee Suchi kitni jiddi thee .

Suchi ——- Meri sautan ko nahi chodoge iska sawal hee nahi uthta hai . Mere aur Suhana ke beech agreement hai kee mai jis se chudwaungi , shadi karungi Suhana bhee uss se chudwayegi aur tumhare naa bolne se kya hoga Miththu tumhe chhoregi hee nahi . Agar usse nahi chodoge to phir wo mujhe dubara tumse nahi chudwane degi .

Kanhaiya ———- Loag , Nargis theek hee kahti hai kee bhaie hee Suchi aur Mansi bilkul alag hai lekin dono kee soch ek jaisee hai . Mansi ne bhee condition laga dia hai kee agar mujhe Mansi ko chodna hai to dono Manjari aur Saloni ko bhee chodna hoga , Saloni shadi ke baad bhee mujhse chudwate rahna chahti hai aur ab tumne bhee waisa condition laga dia hai .

Suchi ——— Bahut kismat waale ho , ek ke saath 2-2 maal free mil gaee . Dr Zeenat ne free me kya dia ?

Zeenat ka naam sunte hee Kanhaiya ne phir 10-12 minute muskurate huye hontho aur chuchio ko chusa .

Kanhaiya ———- Rani , Zeenat ka naam mut lo . Dekhne me aurat jitni shant lagti hai andar me utni hee garam hai . Mai yahi samajhta thaa kee Rekha se jyada garam aurat aur koi dusri nahi hogi lekin Zeenat kee jawani kee garmi ke saamne Rekha kuchh bhee nahi hai . Zeenat ne dedh-do ghanta kar ke char baar chudwaya . Puree raat jagaaye rakha , naa khud soee aur naa mujhe hee soney dia. Uss ne shaniwar kee raat phir bulaya hai .

Suchi ——— Jaante ho, Manu ne Iss shahar me saikdo maal ko choda hai . Lekin uss ke dil kee rani naa mai hu , naa Saumya , naa hee Puna . Manu kee asal rani yahi Dr Zeenat hai .

Kanhaiya ———Koi kisee kee bhee rani ho , tum buss meri rani ho . Hum dono ke beech aur koi teesri nahi . Rani , aaj raat apni baanho me jagah dogi !

Kanhaiya ne itne pyar se khushamad karte huye kaha kee Suchi ka dil baag baag ho gaya .

Suchi ——— Hamaare ashram ka darwaza aur tumhari Iss rani kee baanhe har hamesha tumhe apne andar lene ke liye bekraar rahegi . Jab bhee chaho aa jana . Saath hee apni rani ko badnaami se bachane ke liye tumhari rani ke saath jo bhee baandi/ maids rahengi unhe bhee tumhe chodna hoga .

Suchi khud nahi chudwayegi lekin wo chahti thee kee Kanhaiya baaki sab ko chode .

Suchi ka bolna khatm hua aur Kanhaiya apni aadat se majbur ! Uss ne teesri baar Suchi kee 36 inch kee mansal chuchio ko chuste huye bur ko eisa ragda kee Suchi teesri baar jhad gaee .

Suchi ——- Yaar , tumhare khandan ke sabhi mard eise hee hai kya . Kaise itni der tak lund tight rakhte ho . Mai ne chudwaya nahi lekin teen baar jhad gaee . Pandit jee bhul gaye , aap kee pyari bhabhi aaj maike jaayegi , wey 3-4 baje nikalne waale hai aur dekho tumne ek baja dia . Chalo juldi se mujhe khana khilao aur phir hum saath hee chachi ke ghar jaayenge .

Kanhaiya ——-- Mai bhee chahta hu kee sabhi ko aaj hee maalum ho jaaye kee Kanhaiya ko apni pyari apsara mil gaee hai .

Kareeb 10 minute baad dono fresh hokar baahar nikle . Suchi ne burqua phir se pahan lia thaa . Kanhaiya usse lekar uss samay ke uss ilaake ke sabse mashur restaurent me le gaya . Restaurant me ghuste hee toilet me jaakar Suchi ne burqua utara aur apni asal khubasurti bikherti huee Kanhaiya ke bagal ne baithee . Restaurant me khana khakar ek riksha lia aur kareeb sawa do baje Nargis chachi ke ghar pahunche .

Suchi ko dekh kar Mansi ne Nargis se kaala teeka lagaane kee baat kee .

Nargis ——- Aaj mere liye bahut hee khushi ka din hai . Suchi aur Kanhaiya ko saath dekh kar mere mann ko bahut shanti mili hai . Ab mai aaram se bachcha paida kar sakti hu .

Suchi ne jhuk kar Nargis ka dono feet chuu kar prannam kia .

“ Sada sukhi raho , saubhagyabati raho “ .

Nargis ne aashirwad dia . Lekin Nargis ka dil dukhi thaa . Wo ummeed kar rahi thee kee Manu jarur usse vida karne aayega . Lekin Manu uss samay ek aur bade umra kee aurat , kisee bahut hee senior government officer kee patni kee bur chus raha thaa .

Tabhi ek gerua Bastar pahne , lambi daadhi wala ek bahut hee aakarshak saadhu aa gaya . Uss ne dahina haath utha kar loudly kaha ,

“ Nargis beti , tumne abhi tak kee jindgi me naa kisee ko bhee thodi bhee takleef dee hai aur naa aage hee dogi . Tumhara dimaag sabse pavitra hai . Kali maa kee Krupa se tum ek bahut hee honhaar bachche ko , bete ko janm dogi sada sukhi raho , swasth raho , hamesha prasann raho . Mansi , Suchi aud Miththu , mujhe tum se bahut jaruri baat karni hai . Suchi ke ghar chalo , mujhe bhukh bhee lagi hai . “

Nargis ko boda karne ke baad Suchi un sabhi ko lekar apne ghar wapas aa gaee . Kanhaiya bhee aana chahta thaa lekin sadhu ne usse saath nahi aane dia .

Sadhu———- Kanhaiya , aaj tumhe

saari raat Suchi aur Miththu ke saath hee rahna hai .

Lekin sadhu ne itne dheere kaha kee kise ne uski baat nahi suni

 

[hotaks]

Kanhaiya aur Suchi ne hotel ke ek room me kareeb 4 ghanta samay gujara . Purey samay dono nange rahe lekin Suchi ne bur me Kanhaiya ka lund nahi lia. Kanhaiya iss hope se aaya thaa kee wo Suchi ko jam kar chodega lekin suchi ne sab kuchh kia, lund chusa, bur chuswaya, chuchi chuswaya lekin chudwaya nahi . Kanhaiya ko bharosa thaa kee Suchi jyada samay apne ko nahi rok paayegi aur khud hee bur me lund ko legi .

Sirf dekhne se hee nahi , really Kanhaiya ke saath teen ghanta gujara kar Suchi bahut hee jyada khush thee, sabse jyada iss baat se khush thee kee uss ke bolne par Kanhaiya ne bur me lund nahi pela.

Nargis ko bida karne ke baad Miththu, Mansi aur naye sadhu ke saath Suchi apne ghar chali gaee .

Aur Kanhaiya pahunch gaya Vandana ke ghar . Jaisa dono ke beech agree hua thaa Kanhaiya ko Vandana ke saath hafta me teen raat , ravivaar se lekar mangalvar kee raat saath gujarni thee lekin 7 dino ke baad Kanhaiya apni premika Vandana ke ghar aaya. Uss samay teen hee baja thaa aur ghar me sirf Meghna, Vandana kee maa thee.

Vandana aur uski maa kee chudai kee baat baad me dekhenge , dekhe Manu naee aurat , principal ke bhai kee beti Vidya ko chod paya kee nahi .

Vidya ne apni sex kee baate bataaee to Manu ne bhee kah dia kee wo apni gharwali se jyada dusri aurato ko chodta hai .

Vidya —- Mai ne 23 saal kee umra me shaadi kee aur tum abhi college me padh rahe ho phir bhee shadi kar lee. Jab dusro ladkiya tumhare saath sex karti hee thee phir itni juldi shadi karne kee kya jarurat thee.

Manu —- Vidya , yahi sawal mai apne aap se baar baar karta hu phir bhee mujhe koi jabaab nahi mil paata hai .

Vidya ne correctly guess kia .

Vidya —- Tumhari wife bahut khubsurat hai , hai naa !

Manu ne nod kia .

Vidya —- Tab to juldi shadi karne ka reason saaf hai . Tumne uss ladki ke saath sex karna shuru kar dia hoga aur tumne dekha hoga kee ladki bahut hee jyada garam hai . Aur tumne socha hoga kee jaise tum usse chodte ho shayad wo dusre se bhee chudwaane lage aur isse darr se tumne uss se shadi kar lee hogi .

Aur Manu ko luga kee Suchi se shadi karne ka ek reason uss kee maa ko aaram se chodte rahna thaa hee lekin asal reason yahi darr thaa kee Suchi kanhi dusro se bhee chudwana shuru naa kar de. Phir bhee Manu ne apne aap ko defend kia.

Manu ——. Lekin aurat agar chahe to wo shadi ke baad bhee dusro se chudwa sakti hai, mai hee kaee married aurato ko saikdo baar chod chuka hu.

Vidya ——- Jo tum kah rahe ho waisa hota bhee hai lekin shadi ke baad jo aurate dusro se chudwati hai wey ya to bahut hee besharam aur chudasi hoti hai ya phir unka gharwala apni aurat ko khush nahi kar paata hai. Bahut see aurate rupya kamaane ke liye bhee chudwati hai ya phir koi mard itna pasand aa jaata hai kee uss se bina chudwaye nahi rah sakti . Shadi ke baad aurate dusri se chudwati hai uska sabse bada karah hai uska pati khud . Bahut se husband rise hote hai kinhe ghar kee badhai mithai khane ka mann nahi karya hai lekin dusare je ghar kee jhuthan ko khane ne unhe bahut maza aata hai . Tum kis type ke premi ho . Apni aurato ko rupya dekar chodte ho yaa phir aurate khud hee tumse chudwaane aati hai.

Itni khullam khulla chudai kee baate kisee ‘aur ne , chhoti bhabhi ya Champa ne bhee Manu ke saath kabhi nahi kee thee.

Manu ——- teen saal se chudai kar raha hu lekin abhi tak Kisee bhee maal ko ek rupya bhee nahi dia hai. Tum bologi kee mai bhav maar raha hu , kareeb kareeb meri sabhi maal khud mujhse chudwaane aati hai. Lekin tumne jo ek baat kahi wo shayad mere maamale me sahi ho . Jo bhee kaaran ho auraten aur ladkiya mujhse bahut juldi patt jaati hai aur jab saamne naee naee maal ho , tumhare jaisee badhia khubsurat maal ho to phir apsara jaisee khubsurat patni kee oar bhee kaun bebkuf dekhega . Mujhe naee naee maal ko chodna jyada pasand hai

Manu kee iss baat par Vidya kuchh der ek tak Manu ko ghurti rahi . . America me bhee Vidya kise rise mard se nahi milo jo itna frank hokar sex kee baate kare . Phir khud khadi ho gaee.

Vidya —- Yanha mere saamne khade ho jaao .

Manu uss ke saamne khada ho gaya. Vidya ne ek gown pahna thaa aur Manu ko laga kee gown ke neeche Vidya ne petticoat aur shayad bra bhee pahna hai.

Manu uss ke saamne kareeb teen feet kee duri par khada tha. .

Vidya —- Mai dekhna chahti hu kee aurate kya dekh kar tumhare pass sex karne aati hai . Meri baat nahi maan-ni hai to koi baat nahi . Lekin mai tumhe nanga dekhna chahti hu. Mai ne ab tak 10-11 logo se chudwaya hai lekin jaisa mera husband ne mujhse promise lia thaa shaadi ke baad ab tak mai ne kisee aur se nahi chudwaya hai .

Vidya ne wink karte huye kaha ,

“ jaise dusri married aurat ko pata kar , unhe impressed kar ke chodte ho dekhu mujhe bhee impressed kar sakte ho kee nahi . Apne kapde utaro , nange ho jaao. “

Manu to khada hee raha Vidya ne apna house gown baahar nikaal dia . Vidya sirf petticoat me thee. Vidya topless thee aur dono chuchia chhoti chhoti thee lekin dekh kar lug raha thaa kee bahut hee tight chuchia hai. Nipples normal size ke thhe aur excited nahi deekh rahe thhe. Itni der se sex kee baate ho rahi thee lekin Vidya me koi excitement nahi thaa . Manu ne ek baat aur observe kia kee chuchio ko bahut kam chusa gaya hai , nipples ke charo taraf ka ghera nahi ke barabar thaa.

Manu —- America ke mard chuchio ko nahi chuste kya ? Hamaare desh me mard chuchio ko chusna bahut pasand karte hai .

Bolte huye Manu ne apna shirt baahar nikal dia . Uss ne half sleeve sandow ganji pahna thaa.

Vidya bahut hee modern thee aur khule dimaag kee thee .

Vidya - American mardo ko chuchio ko chusne se jyada bur chusna aur chatna pasand hai . Bur ke andar lund bhale hee 10 minute bhee tight nahi rahe lekin har American ghanto bur ko chus sakta hai . Ye bur chusna college se hee shuru ho jaata hai. Sirf ladke hee nahi ladkiya bhee ek dusre kee bur chusna bahut pasand karti hai . Lagta hai regular excercise karte ho . Badhia body banaya hai .

Manu —- Mujhe chodna to pasand hai hee mujhe apni partners ka bur chusna aur chatna bahut hee jyada pasand hai . Lekin hamaare yanha ke mardo me , 100 me se 90 eise honge jinhonne kabhi bhee Kisee ka bur nahi chusa hoga , mai apni sabhi aurato se lund jarur chuswata hu lekin 100 me 90 eisee Hindustani aurate hongi jinhe naa bur chuswana pasand hai aur naa wey lund hee chusti hai.

Manu ne trousers ke button khole aur unhe body se alag kar dia , Manu ne ek branded underwear / brief pahna thaa . Lund ka buldge saaf deekh raha thaa. Vidya ne petticoat ka nada par haath nahi lagaya .

Vidya —- Ab uss ek kapde ko bhee nikal do . Mai bhee apne har ek partner ka lund chusti hu aur uss se bur chuswati hu. college se lekar ab tak kam se kam 25 eise mard honge jinka lund mai ne chusa lekin unke lund ko mai ne bur me nahi lia . Waise hee college me kaee eise ladke thhe jo sirf mera bur chuste thhe unke lund me bur me pelne ka dum nahi thaa. Tumhare saath kabhi eisa hua hai kee ladki ne lund chusa ho lekin chudwaya naa ho ya phir tumne hee bur chusa ho lekin usse choda nahi ho . Mere saath eisa kaee baar hua hai .

Manu —. Ab tak sirf ek hee ladki eisee thee jo mere saamne nangi huee kia lekin jaise hee uss ne mera lund dekha kamde se baahar bhaag gaee . Ab tak jiska bhee bur chusa hai sabhi ko choda hai waise hee jisne bhee lund chusa hai uss ne mujhse chudwaya hai .

Manu ne dheere dheere underwear ko neeche kee oar thela aur phan- pahnata lund Vidya ko salaami dene laga.

Vidya ——. Waah yaar , tumhara lund dekh kar hee maza aa gaya . Jo koi bhee ek baar iss ghoda ke lund jaise lamba aur mota lund se chudwa legi wo jarur baar baar isse khane aayegi .

Manu bilkul nanga ho gaya . Vidya apni jagah par khadi rahi aur uss ne jhatke se petticoat ka nada khola . Petticoat uss ke feet par gir pada.

Vidya —- mai ghar me kabhi na bra pahanti hu naa hee panty .

Vidya aur Manu dono ek dusre ke saamne nange khade thhe . Thodi der unki aankhe jhapki nahi ek dusre kee aankho me hee ghusi rahi .

Manu —- Vidya , mai ne tumse jyada khubsurat aur itna badhia body pahle kisee ka nahi dekha . Tum aaj abhi mere saath chalo , mai dikhaunga kee mai kaisee aurat ke saath rahta hu lekin tumhare saamne wo kuchh bhee nahi .

Manu ne iss se pahle Vidya jaisee bold aur bindas ladki nahi dekhi thee .

Vidya —- Mai America ke ek bahut hee reputed aur famous college me padhti thee . college me aakhiri dino me ek social hota hai . Pahle general social hota hai jiss me final year ke sabhi students ek saath milte hai , koi kisse ko bhee kiss kare , kapdo ke upar se chuchio ko masle to koi bhee mind nahi karta . Uss ke baad ek special social hota hai jisme sirf bahut hee intimate friends participate karte hai . Wohi ladkia aur ladke ek saath milte hai jo apne close friends ke saath sex kar chuke hote hai . Mai bhee uss social me invited thee . 7 ladkia thee aur 7 ladke bhee . Unn 7 ladko me se mai 3 ke saath sex kar chuki thee . Baaki sabhi ladkiyo ne bhee group ke ladko me se 3-4 ke saath sex kia thaa . Lekin iss party me free for all thaa . 7 ladkiyo me sirf mai hee dark skin kee thee jab kee baaki sabhi bahut hee fair , gori chitti thee . Lekin 7 ladko me 3 African ladke thhe . Teeno kee height aur personality tumse badhia thee . Mai ne unn teeno me se kisee ke saath pahle sex nahi kia thaa . Sabhi ladkiyo se puchha gaya to mai ne kah dia kee teen ke saath pahle hee sex kar chuki hu . Unn teeno ke alawa sirf ek kisee aur ke saath sex karungi . Baaki sabhi 6 ladkiyo ne kaha kee agle teen ghanta me jo bhee chod paayega chod sakta hai . To sabhi ladko ne aapas me discuss kia aur mujhe chodne ke liye ek African aage aaya . Baap re , jab wo nanga hua to mai uss kee personality aur lund dekh kar darr gaee . Manu , tumhari personality aur tumhara lund kisee bhee Hindustani ya videshi ladkiyo , khash kar aurato ko pasand aayega lekin uss African ka lund dekh kar 25 baar se jyada sex karne ke baad bhee mujhe paseena aane laga . Uska lund to mota tumhare hee lund jaisa thaa lekin uss ke lund kee lambai tumhare lund se jyada thaa . Baad me hum sab ne sabhi ladko ke lund kee lambai naapi . Uss 7 ladko me jo sabse chhota lund thaa wo saadhe 5 inch ka thaa aur jo African mujhe chodna chahta thaa uska lund 10.60 inch thaa . Mai ne kaha kee mujhe uski lambai motai dekh kar darr lug raha hai . Meri baat sunkar baaki 6 ladkiyo ne kaha kee unn sab ne uss saadhe 10 inch lambe lund se chudwaya hai . Uss ladke Marshal ne kaha kee uss ne tab tak 3 virgin ladkiyo ko bhee choda hai aur wey teeno uss se regularly chudwati hai . Mai kya karti , mana nahi kar sakti thee . Aur Manu agle teen ghanta uss ne kisee aur ko maula hee nahi dia . Hum adha ghanta lund chuste thhe , wo bur chat-ta thaa aur phir aadha ghanta se jyada mujhe chodta thaa . Iss tarah uss ne dusre 12 ladke ladkiyo ke saamne mujhe 3 baar choda . Itna choda kee mai pregnant bhee ho gaee . Marshal mujhse shadi karna chahta thaa lekin mai ne abortion karwa lia aur dusre shahar me college me padhne lagi . Uss raat Marshal kee chudai ke teen saal baad mere husband ne choda . 3 saal tak kisee se nahi chudwaya thaa phir bhee harami ne kaha kee mai virgin nahi thee .

Manu ne iss naee aurat Vidya kee saari baate dhyan se suni . Dono ek jagah par hee khade hokar baate kar rahe thhe . Naa to aurat kee hee nazar lund par thee aur naa Manu kee nazar hee choot , chinni choot par thee . Vidya ka choot itna chikna thaa , pubic area itna chamak raha thaa maano uss par kabhi jhant uga hee na ho .

Manu kee nazar bhee Vidya kee kaali kaali aankho me hee ghur rahi thee .

Manu —. Tum mujhe yah kah kar dara rahi ho kee tumne mere lund se bhee lamba aur mota lund se chudwaya hai . Naa hee mai ne kabhi kisee aurat ko yah laalach dekar pataya hai kee mera lund lamba hai mota hai ya mai bahut der tak lund ko bur me tight rakh sakta hu lekin Vidya tum abhi mere saamne nangi ho aur itni khubsurat aurat ko nanga dekh kar bhee uss se pyar naa karu to iss se badi sharm kee baat aur koi nahi ho sakti . Tumhe pasand nahi hai , tumne pati se promise kia hai kee kisee aur se nahi chudwaogi lekin mai apne ko nahi rok sakta hu . Mujhe tumhe pyar karna hee hoga .

Manu bolte bolte aage badha aur jhuk kar apne dono baanho par Vidya ko uthaya aur Jaanki ke bedroom me le jaa kar bed par litaya . Uss me Vidya ko koi mauka nahi dia . Straightway uss ke thighs ke beech position lia aur ek haath se lund ko pakad kar bur ke chhed par dabaaya aur ek ke baad ek kaee lagaataar dhakka maara . Jab lund kee puree lambai bur ke andar ghush gaee tab lund ko pura andar dabaaye rakh Manu ne dono haatho se chuchio ko apne tareeke se sahlaate huye hontho ko khub chusa . Phir achanak hee Manu ne lund ko bur ke baahar nikala to ek loud paachak kee awaj ke saath lund bur se baahar nikla .

Vidya iss naye ladke Manu kee boldness aur phurti ko observe kar rahi thee . Manu ne 10-11 dhakka maara , 5-7 minute chuchio ko sahlaya , hontho ko chusa lekin Vidya ke muh se naa koi siskari nikli naa hee uss ne koi shikayat kee .

Ek mahina pahle hee Dubai se aaee thee aur Kolkatta sirf 4-5 din pahle hee aaee thee . Jaanki ne Vidya se kaha nahi thaa lekin wo Vidya ko Manu se chudwana chahti thee . Lekin jab uss me suna kee Padma ne Manu ko thappar maara to usse darr lagne laga thaa kee agar Manu se rista banaye rakhegi to uss kee bhee badnami hogi . Lekin peechhle din kee Mayuri kee baato ne usse himmat dee aur subah kee harquato ne Janki ko Manu ka aur bhee diwana bana dia. Uss ne Manu ko Vidya ko chodne ke liye bhej dia . Janki ko pura biswas thaa kee jaise bhee ho Manu iss naee aurat Vidya ko jarur chodega . Vidya ne uss se directly nahi kaha thaa lekin wo samajh gaee thee kee Vidya apne husband se khush nahi thee . Principal ek aur kaam Manu se chahti thee . Pahle to uss ne kaha thaa kee ek din koi naa koi ladki Manu ko iss tarah maarti hee jaisa Padma ne maara lekin ab Jaanki chahti thee Manu uss ke college kee senior lecturer Rachna kee beti Padma ko apni randi bana le . Janki ne itna tak soch lia thaa kee agar Manu ne phir se Padma ko apni randi bana lia to wo Rachna ko juldi se juldi promotion dilawa degi , usse Asst profesar ke post me promotion dilawa degi .

Aur Vidya ke maamle me Manu ne Jaanki ko nirash nahi kia . Thodi der lund ko Vidya ke bur ke andar daba kar rakh

Manu ne apne tareeke se chuchio ko sahlaate hute gaalo aur hontho ko khub chuma . Vidya kuchh bhee indication nahi se rahi thee kee usse badhia lug raha hai ya Manu ka iss tarah pelna usse badhia nahi laga . 5-7 minute kee chumna chati ke baad Manu ne ladwa baahar kincha phir bundar waali phurti se Vidya ke jaangho ke beech position lia . Dono haatho Kee angulio se bur jee phank ko phaila kar jeebh ke tip se andar ke gulabi

aur raseeli maal ko tickle karne laga .

“ ohhh my God , so nice . “

Vidya ne pahli baar meethi awaj me siskari maari .

“ let your tongue do what it is doing , don’t stop caressing my breasts like you were doing . “

Puna , Mansi , Babli , Saumya aur kaee dusri ladkiyo kee tarah hee Vidya ko bhee Manu ka special tareeke se chuchio ko sahlana bilkul naya to laga hee usse bahut badhia laga . Manu chuchio ko dusre mardo kee tarah dabata nahi thaa , hathelio se chuchio ke neechle portion ko dabaaye huye chuchio ko upar kee taraf press karte huye phir hatheli se chuchio kee golai ko sahlaata thaa .

Jaisa Vidya ne kaha thaa Manu ne dono haathi se chuchio ko dabana aur sahlaana shuru kia aur jo tab tak kisee aurat ne Manu ke saath sex ke dauran nahi kia thaa wo Vidya ne kia . Apne hee haatho se uss ne bur kee pattio ko pura phailaya aur Manu bur ke andar kee Gulabi maal ka pura ras chusne laga .

“ uff Manu , it is too good , bahut hee badhya lug raha hai , uff , he bhagwan , aaahhhhh bahut hee jyada maza aa raha hai . “

Aur bahut samay ke baad Manu ko Puna aur Babli kee substitute mili . Eise to Manu ko kareeb kareeb sabhi jawan ladkiyo ko bur ka chusna aur chatna pasand aata thaa lekin Puna aur Babli jaisa choot chusne ka maza aur koi nahi leti thee .

Shuru shuru me Piyush ko Puna kee ye sex kee bhukh badhia nahi lagi thee , Mohit ke jaisa usse bhee Puna kee sex kee aag se darr lagne laga thaa tab Piyush ne apne ek friend se kaha aur uss dost ne Piyush se kaha kee wo bahut kismat wala hai kee usse itni chudasi aurat mili hai . Uss friend ne Piyush ko advise kia kee shuru shuru me energy tonic lekar Puna kee sex kee bhukh ko bardasht kare , wo jitni der choot chuswana chahti hai uska choot chuse , jitna chudai chahti hai usse chode . Friend ne uss se kaha thaa kee kuchh din baad wo khud hee Puna kee eisee harquato ko pasand karne laga . Ab dono kee shadi ko teen mahina se jyada ho gaya tha aur Piyush ko bhee lagne laga hai kee Puna kee choot jaisa swadisht dunia me aur kuchh nahi hai . Puna bhee Piyush ( Kavita ke mama ) ke saath rahte rahte Manu , Munim aur Champa ko bhee bhul gaee .

Vidya ko Manu ka bur chusna , chatna pasand aa hee raha thaa , iss tarah , alag tareeke ke chuchio ka sahlana bhee bahut hee badhia lug raha thaa .

Phir dono me se kisee ko samay ka dhyan nahi raha thaa . Kaee mahino ke baad Manu ko ek maal milee thee jo usse bur chusne chatne se rok nahi rahi thee . Kitna samay gujara dono me se kisee ko nahi maalum , purey samay Vidya mithee awaj me siskaari maarti rahi . Kabhi Hindi me to kabhi Tamil me lekin jaada tar samay angrezi me moans karti rahi .

Achanak Vidya ne puree taqat se Manu ke head ko apni bur par dabaya aur loudly chillaaee,

“ you motherfucker , are you so selfish, let me suck your cock you bastard. ( matherchod tum kitne swarthi ho mujhe bhee apna luns chusne de harami .) “

Manu ne bur ke upar se mouth nahi hataya lekin dheere dheere apne legs ko turn karte huge Vidya ke upar 69 position me aa gaya .

“ uff my God , what a beautiful cock . It is much better to look at than that African’s cock . ( uff kitna pyara lund hai , dekhne me uss African ke lund se bhee pyara hai ).”

Phir room me sirf bur aur lund ke chusne kee hee awaj aati rahi . Dono me se kisee ne samay nahi dekha thaa lekin Manu ne apni tab tak kee jindgi me sabse jyada samay tak bur ko chusa aur chata . Puna aur Babli ke saath kaee baar ek ek ghanta ke aas paas bur chusta thaa , unhe lund chusaya thaa . Lekin uss din Manu ne ek dedh ghanta nahi teen ghanta se jyada bur ko chusa aur chata aur Vidya ne bhee apni jindgi me sabse jyada der kisse lund ko chusa . Uss ne purey samay mouth me lund ko bhar kar nahi rakha , kabhi sirf supada chusti ghee to kabhi puree lambai ko mouth me lene kee koshish karti thee . Kaee baar dono ko feel hua kee lund throat kee patli gali me phans gaya hai lekin jab Vidya ko lagta thaa kee dum ghut raha hai to lund ko upar thel deti thee . Vidya ne jab lund ka supada muh me lia uss ke ek ghanta chalis minute ke baad lund ne ras spray karna shuru kia aur theek usee samay Vidya bhee jhad gaee .

Upar Vidya lund ko mouth se baahar nahi nikal paaee . Ras ka ek ek boond directjy throat me ghus gaya aur neeche chubhta chubhta kar Manu ne bur se nikla saara gaadha ras chus lia, pee lia .

Ye dono sambhle bhee nahi thhe kee ek saath phone kee ghanti bajee aur baahar darwaza par knock hua .

Vidya —- Tum darwaza kholo mai phone attend karti hu . Wo towel lapet lo . Vidya ne ek towel kee oar ishara kia . Manu ne towel lapeta aur baahar chala gaya . Vidya ne kaan se receiver lagakar kaha ,

“ hallo , Pallavi Aunty , juldi se aa jaaeeye , aap ke liye special cake mangaya hai , dono mil kar khayenge . Juldi aaeeye . “

Actually , Vidya ne is baat ko Tamil me kaha thaa . Undoubtedly uss ne kisee aunty ko Manu ko share karne ke liye bulaya thaa .

Udhar Manu ne main door khola to saamne college kee principal Janki thee Manu ko towel lapete dekh andar hee andar bahut khush huee kee Manu ne Vidya ko chod lia hai . Lekin saamne se daata .

Janki —- Padma ne uss din galti kee , thappar maarne ke badle tumhe sandal se maarti to jyada badhia hota . Champa kee bur ka keeda tujhe Vidya ko company dene kaha thaa kee usse chodne bheja thaa .

Manu ne phir saamne se Janki jee dono chuchio ko dabaya . Thanks , Vidya ne nahi dekha .

Manu —- Aap ne chodne ka mauka hee nahi diya . Itni juldi aane kee kya jarurat thee . Abhi humne masti maarna shuru hee kia thaa .

Jaanki ko bahut jor ka gussa aaya .

Jaanki —- harami ka pilla , tujhe mai ne college se 10 baje bheja , saadhe 10 ke pahle hee tu aa gaya hoga , lagta hai Yanha naa aakar jarur apni kutia maa ko chodne gaya hoga …

“ nahi aunty, ye aapka student samay par hee aa gaya thaa . Ye mujhe badhia company de hee raha thaa phir aap kyo aa gaee ? “

Vidya kee awaj sunkar Jaanki ne najad uthaya . Uss ke bhai kee 25 saal kee married ladki bilkul nangi khadi thee aur bur se creamy rang ka gadha ras kee boonde gir rahi thee .

Vidya —- Mujhe Ketki ke company kee jarurat thee . Khair aapne iss ladke ko company dene ke liye bhej dia to theek hee thaa phir aap beech me disturb karne kyo aa gaee . Abhi iss ne pura company dia hee nahi hai . Teen - char ghanta se sirf preparation hee chal raha thaa , asal company dena to baaki hai .

Jaanki samajh gaee kee dono tab tak sirf oral masti hee le rahe thhe , asal chudai baaki thee . Wo ye sochkar aaee thee kee Vidya ke saamne khud Manu se chudwayegi lekin ab Vidya ke saamne ye kahne me hichak aa rahi thee . Manu ne maidan banaya .

Manu —- Vidya , ab to tum mujhe goli bhee maar do phir bhee bina tumhare pet me apna bachcha daale nahi jaaunga . Mai ne ab tak bahuto ko choda hai lekin kabhi madam ke age kee aurat ko nahi choda hai . Jaanki madam , aap ko dekh kar lug raha hai kee aap sex kee bahud bhukhi hai . Mai guarantee se aap ko khush kar dunga , aap ko thanda kar dunga .

Janki —- Paagal ho gaye ho kya ho ? Tumhe maalum hai kee tum kya bol rahe ho . Apni principal ko chodoge , college se nikalwa dungi . Jindgi bhar jail me chakki pisoge .

Aur jab kisee chudakkar ke saamne koi chudasi aurat ho , tab jo hota hai wohi hua . Naa Manu ne expect kia thaa aur naa Janki ne . Vidya ne Manu ke kamad se towel khinch lia Ab Manu phir Vidya ke saamne pura nanga khara thaa . Aur iss anticipation me kee Jaanki Madam ko chodne ka mauka milega , lund pura tight thaa aur dono maal ko salami de raha thaa .

Vidya —- Aunty , kuchh socho mut . Jo kasam le lo , mai kabhi kisee se nahi kahungi kee principal madam ne apne student se chudwaya

Dono ne bahut khushamad kia lekin Janki maani nahi . Uss ne Jaanki ko dhamkaya kee wo Vijaya aur Karthik ( daughter & son of Janki ) se bol degi kee aunty ne kisee ladke ko usse chodne ke liye bheja thaa . Phir bhee Janki chudai ke liye taiyar nahi huee

Vidya nahi jaanti thee kee is Manu ne sirf Janki ko hee nahi Vijaya ko bhee choda hai aur Ketki ko bhee . Apni jaanki madam ko unke husband aur college kee ek colleague Kumud aur Ketki se saamne bhee choda thaa . Phir bhee dono Manu aur Janki ne badhia acting kee . Janki baar baar kahti rahi kee Manu se chudwane kee jid naa kare lekin Vidya to iss liye Janki ko Manu se chudwana chahti thee kee Janki ya Manu kisee aur se naa kah sake kee Vidya ne yanha dusre mardo se chudwaya hai .

Manu —- Madam , ye videsh me janmi

pali badhi ladki nahi samjhegi kee ek student aur teacher ke beech ka sex sambandh kitna galat hai .

Vidya ne aage badh kar Manu ke lund ko muthiana shuru kia .

Vidya —- Sirf bang galat hai baaki koi kisee ko chode, kisee se bhee chudwaye kuchh bhee galat nahi hai . college me bhee aur college me bhee mere teachers friend thhe jinse mai chudwati thee . Mera bhai apni teacher ko saalo se chod raha hai iss liye sharm chhoriye aur badhia lund ka maza lijiye Aunty . Promise karti hi Aunty kabhi kisee ko nahi maalum hoga kee aap ne apne student se chudwaya . Manu , apni principal ko chodo , phir mai lungi . Mai itni juldi tumhe nahi chhorne waali .

Janki —- Ladki , tujhe pahchanane me bahut badi galti ho gaee. Mai ne yah soch kar Manu ko tere paas bheja thaa kee tu Manu se chudwa kar apne namard pati ke dukh ko bhul jaayegi . Tu bhee yaad karegi . Le dekh kee ek principal apne student se kaise chudwati hai . Vidya , mai bhee teri hee mami hu . Arre, mai to tere mama ke saamne dusro se chudwa chuki hu phir tu to ladki hee hai . Chod mujhe Manu . College kee Randia tere lund aur chudai kee bahut taarif karti hai . Mai bhee dekhu kee tu Padma jaisee mast maal ko kaise chodta hai . Mujhe nanga kar beta .

Principal to Manu se chudwane hee aaee thee lekin ab dekhna thaa kee Vidya ne kisse juldi aane ke liye kaha hai . Kis se kaha kee uss ke liye gift taiyar hai .

Ummeed hai kee uss din principal ke ghar ek aur orgy hogi .

 

[hotaks]

Peechhli raat Mayuri , Mridula aur uski maid ne apni chudai se Manu ke confidence ko bahut jyada badha diya thaa . Subah subah principal ke office me hee uski chuchio ko daba kar principal ke bur ka bhee maza lia . Principal ke ghar aakar uski guest , Janki ke bhai kee beti Vidya ko oral se hee mast kar diya . Recess time me principal Manu se hee chudwane ghar aaee lekin Vidya ne principal ko Manu se chudwane kaha . Janki kuchh mahina pahle hee ghar me dusro ke saamne , apne pati ke saamne bhee Manu se chudwa chuki thee . Vidya ke saamne chudwane me usse kya sharam aati . Janki ne Manu se nanga karne ke liye kaha .

Manu ne Janki ke saari aur petticoat ka fold khol kar neeche giraya to Vidya ne dekha kee uski mami ne panty nahi pahna hai .

Vidya —— Mami , aap bina panty pahne college jaati hai .

Principal ne apne blouse aur bra ko body se alag karte huye kaha .

“ tu abhi kee baat karti hai , mai bahuto baar college bhee bina panty pahne jaati thee . Kisee ko mujhe chodne kee himmat to thee nahi teachers meri choot dekh dekh kar hee khush hotey thhe aur mai jitna deserve karti thee uss se jyada marks milta thaa mujhe .

Manu nanga hee thaa . Wo pahle bhee try kar chuka thaa , Janki kee heavy body ko uthane me usse takleef hoti thee . Manu ne principal se bed par letne kaha .

Manu —— Madam , pahle kutta kutia ka khel khelogi kee saandh jaisa seedha pelai hee shuru kar du .

Vidya —- Aunty , iss kutte se bur mut chuswana . Ab tak sab mila kar dusre sabhi logo ne jitni der meri bur chusi hogi uss se jyada akele iss ladke ne chusa . Mai ne socha kee iss ne aadha ek ghanta bur chusa hoga lekin Aunty nahi iss matherchod ne lagataar saadhe teen ghanta se jyada der bur chusa Ek baar bur par muh lagaya to jab mai teesri , chauthi baar puree tarah se jhad gaee tabhi iss ne muh uthaya . Manu , aaj ab koi bur chusna nahi . Mai bhee to dekhu kee tere lund me kuchh dum hai kee nahi

Manu ka lund pura tight thaa .

Manu ——— Vidya , char ghanta se mujhe aur mere lund ko tarpa rahi ho . Ab tumhe jo karna hai karo , Vijaya ya Kartik se complain karna hai to kar do , mera ye lund Vijaya kee choot ka naap bahut pahle hee le chuka hai , apni pyari principal Janki rani ko chodunga lekin pahle tumhe chodunga , tumhari bur me ye lund pelunga . Dono ek dusre ke upar 69 ho jaao . Madam tum neeche raho aur Vidya tu apni mami ko apni pyari choot ka nazara deekha . Jo bolta hu juldi kar nahi to tum dono kutia ko eise hee bhukha chhor kar chala jaaunga .

Manu ka tevar dekh kar dono mami aur bhanji ghabra gaee . Dono kee bur buree tarah se geeli thee .

Janki ——- Beti , mai iss harami ko jaanti hu , bahanchod bahut jiddi hai , jo bol raha hai karo .

Aap ko yaad hoga kee kuchh mahina pahle bhee isse bed par Manu ne Janki aur college Adm officer Kumud ko eise hee 69 ke pose me choda thaa . Janki bed par let gaee aur Vidya uss ke upar 69 ke pose me aa gaee. . Manu uss taraf gaya jidhar Janki ka head thaa aur uss ke upar Vidya apna chuttar hila rahi thee . Manu ne Vidya ke chuttaro ko tightly pakda aur Janki ke head , nose se sataate huye lund ko Vidya kee bur ke ched se takraya .

Manu ——- Vidya , tu itni bindas chhokdi hai lekin guarantee ke saath kah sakta hu kee tumhari gaand me ab tak koi lund nahi ghusa hai

Manu ne right hand ke middle finger ko

gaand ke chhed me ghusana chaha lekin nahi ghusa .

Vidya ——-1 Haa yaar , uss last college social ne African raat bhar mujhe chodta raha , mai ne kutia bunn kar bhee uss se chudwaya. Mai ne uss se saamne se kaha kee ek baar lund meri gaand me bhee pel de lekin saale ne kaha kee jab tak meri bur tight hai mujhe chodta hee rahega .

Vidya ne baat complete kee aur Manu ne dono chuttaro ko dono haatho se pakad kar apni oar khincha aur puree taquat se dhakka maara .

“ aaah Vidya , sach teri bur ab bhee bahut tight hai .. “

Manu ek ke baad ek lagaataar dhakka maarte raha aur Manu ka mota lund ahista ahista iss naee ladki Vidya ke bur me ghusta chala gaya …

Vidya ——— Iss se pahle kabhi koi lund bur me itna tight nahi raha thaa . Bahut maza aa raha hai mami .

Manu ne Vidya kee bur ke andar lund ghusa hee diya thaa Janki bhee neeche se lund ke saath apni ek anguli ko bhee bhanji ke bur ke andar baahar kar rahi thee .

Manu ——- Uff Vidya , tumne kaha kee tum 7-8 saalo se chudwa rahi ho , tujhe 10-11 logo ne baar baar choda hai phir bhee madam aap kee iss bhanji kee bur itni tight hai maano mera hee lund bur me ghusne wala pahla lund hai , iss maal ko ek baar chod kar mann nahi bharega , rani tujhe lagataar kaee din tak baar baar chodna parega . Aaj raat to pahle se hee book hu lekin kal raat se tum Vidya jab tak yanha ho mera ye lund puree raat tere bur ko dheela karta rahega , bahut hee mast maal ho Vidya . Madam , apni bhanji ko pyar karne se mut rokiyega .

Janki ko aur kya chahiye thaa . Vidya ke saath saath wo bhee har raat Manu se chudwa sakti thee .

Janki ———- Mai kya tokungi lekin tumhari gharwali Suchi tumhe raat raat bhar bahar rahne degi ?

Manu purey josh me thaa . Naee ladki ko chodne me Manu ko adhik maza aata hee thaa , jo bhee kaaran raha ho Vidya sahi me bahut hee badhiya maal thee . America me janam hua , wonhi pali badhi , chudwana jarur juldi shuru kar diya thaa lekin apne ko bahut active rakhti thee . Cycling, swimming etc regularly karti thee . Beech beech me gym me bhee periodic training leti rahti thee . Manu ko chodne me bahut maza aa raha thaa .

Manu ——— Meri Suchi bahut samajhdaar hai . 2 saal me usse bahut choda hai . Mai ne Suchi ko bhee aur apni dusri maal sab ko bhee kaha hai kee wey sabhi bhee naye naye lund ka maza le , dusre mardo se chudwaye . Abhi tak unhone kisee aur se nahi chudwaya iss liye ab mai unhe raat me bhee mauka dene laga hu kee agar baahar jaakar chudwana pasand nahi hai to ghar me hee apne pasand ke mard ko bula le . Mere ek kaka Kanhaiya pandit hai , lagta hai kee wo meri gharwali Suchi ko pasand karte hai usse chodna chahte hai . Mai kal fir Suchi se kah dunga kee mai kuchh raat baahar rahunga to wo bhee Kanhaiya pandit ko apne saath sula sakti hai .

Vidya ko Manu ka lund aur lund ka dhakka bahut hee jyada pasand aane laga thaa .

Vidya ——-1 Mami , jhuth nahi kahungi , aap ka ye student sahi me asal mard hai . Manu , ab se tum jab bhee chaho , din me , raat me , jab bhee chaho mujhe chodo lekin agar tumhe maalum pade kee koi tumhari wife , maa , bahan ko chodta hai to tumhe bura nahi lagega .

Manu ne kuchh aur powerful dhakka maara . Janha bhee koi pyar dikhata hai wonha Manu sab kuchh , dil kee saari baat bol deta hai . Phir ye nahi samajhta kee bolne se uski ya dusri kee kitni badnaami ho sakti hai . Bagal se haath ghusa kar Vidya kee dono chuchio ko masalte huye chodta raha .

Manu ———- Ab aap loag mere baare me jo bhee samajheeye , mai ne apni maa aur bahan ko aur kuchh khash apni maal ko apne saamne dusro se chudwaya hai . Jaise mujhe dusre kee gharwali , bahan , betio ko chodna badhia lagta hai waise hee mujhe apni aurato ko apne saamne dusro se chudwaate dekhna badhia lagta hai . Tum loag bhee meri baat maan kar apne ghar ke mardo yani bhai , baap , husband ya beta ke saamne dusro se chudwao, dekho tumhe bhee badhia lagega aur tumhare ghar ke mardo ko jaada maza aayega .

Janki ——- Manu , ye bahut hee galat baat hai . Bahut hee kam mard eise honge jinhe apni aurato ka dusro se chudwana badhia lagta hoga .

Vidya ——— Mere husband Dubai me baitha baitha yahi soch soch kar apna dil jala raha hoga kee yanha mai dusro se chudwa rahi hu . Mere husband ko yah bhee pasand nahi hai kee mai kisee dusre mard se baat bhee karu lekin mai kya karu tumne apni harquato se mujhe paagal kar diya hai . Manu , mujhe daily chodo .

Manu ———- Chodunga rani , jitna bologi chodunga . Bahut hee maza aa raha hai .

Eise hee chudai kee baate chalti rahi . Jaanki ne apne sex ke baare me kuchh nahi bataya lekin dono Vidya aur Manu ne apni sex , orgies ke baare me share kia . Jaanki ye to jaanti thee kee Vidya kaee logo ke saath sex karti hai lekin usse ye nahi maalum thaa kee wo orgies me bhee actively participate karti hai . Marriage ke baad bhee uss ne 2 orgy me participate kia tha . Group me Vidya ko sabse badhia aur sabse der tak lund chusne wali kaha jaata hai . Wo Manu ne bhee dekh lia kee Vidya ne lagaataar dedh ghanta lund chusa hee nahi pahli baar me hee ras bhee pee lia .

“ Manu , buss mera honne waala hai , aaahhh , maami , maza aa gaya ..uff bahut badhia … ahhhh mai gaeeeee. “

Vidya jhad gaee aur lambi lambi saanse lene lagi .

Manu ne Vidya ko Janki ke body se alag kar bagal ne litaya aur khud Janki ke mast thunder thighs ke beech jagah lia aur Vidya ke bur se nikalne ke 2 minute ke andar hee Janki ke bur me andar baahar honne laga .

Vidya bahut hee jyada khush bhee thee aur puree tarah se , andar tak satisfy ho gaee thee . Apni mami kee chuchio ko dabaate huye uss ne mami ko thanks kia .

Vidya ——— Thanks mami . Aap ne jo mujhe gift dia hai , ye meri jindgi

Ka sabse badhia gift hai . Uss African ka lawda Manu ke ladwa se bada thaa aur uss ne mujhe bahut choda thaa . Har baar satisfy kia thaa . Lekin Manu ne jitne pyar se choda hai waise pyar se pahle kisee aur ne nahi choda hai . Abhi to mai agale Sunday ko hee jaane waali thee lekin ab jab tak mera husband khud mujhe lene nahi aayega mai yanhi Manu ke lund ke neeche rahungi .

Jaanki ko Manu kaee mahino ke baad chod raha thaa . Manu ne kaha kee wo har raat yanha Vidya ko chodega lekin Vijay jaanti thee kee agar Manu eisa karega to kya ho sakta hai . Dono Mansi aur Suchi unn sabki jindgi barbaad kar degi , Vidya ko hee nahi Jaanki ko bhee kotha par bitha degi . Uss ne Vidya ko daraya nahi . Manu ko thighs aur baanho me tightly baandhe huye Manu ke toofani dhakka ko bardaasht karti rahi .

Janki ——— Tujhe Vidya bahut pasand aaee hai to tu jab bhee chahe din me aakar usko chod . Beech beech me raat bhar bhee hamare saath rah sakta hai . Lekin tu jaanta hai kee har raat mai tujhe Yanha kyo nahi rahne de sakti . Actually , mai teri guru hu , hamesha tere bhale ke liye hee sochti hu . Mujhe bahut gussa aaya thaa jab tumne debate me participate nahi kia lekin mujhe bhee Mayuri kee baat samajh aa gaee . Padma kee galti thee teri nahi . Manu , mai tujhe apne bete aur beti aur Vandana se bhee jyada pyar karti hu . Tujhe class nahi karna hai mut kar , koi padhai mut kar , mai tujhe first div se pass karwa dungi lekin kabhi bhee Suchi ko naaraz karne ka mut soch . Din bhar jis kutia ke bur me ghusa rahna hai rah lekin raat ko Suchi ke saath raho .

Lekin Manu apni tareeke se chodte huye bahut samay ke baad apne bade guru jee ko yaad kar raha thaa . Manu aankh bund kar dhakka laga raha thaa . Uss ne Janki kee koi baat nahi suni aur jaanki ne nahi suna kee Manu apne Gurujee se kya prarthna kar raha hai .

“ bade guru jee , mai bhatak gaya hu , mujhe maalum hai kee mai ne kuchh bahut badi galti kee hai , bahut paap kia hai . Apni maa aur bahan ko bhecha , Saumya , Babli aur khash kar aap kee beti Mansi ka dil toda , Uday aur bade pandit jee ko lund chusaya . Please guru jee apne iss bete ko maaf kar dijiye . Aap ko biswas dilata hu kee aage se eisee koi galti nahi karunga . Bhumi mujhe bahut hee jyada , sabse jyada pasand hai , usse meri jimegi se dur karna hai to kar dijiye lekin usse jinda rakhiye . Mai usse jindgi bhar chodte rahna chahta hu . Aap ne mujhe shakti dee hai aur aage bhee shakti dijiye jee mai naee naee ladki ya , aurat ko khush kar saku , mai Padma ko phir se khush karna chahta hu aur pahle jaisa hee mere lund me taaquat de dijiye kee jitni der chahu chod saku . Guru jee mai Suchi ya Miththu ke bandhan me bandh kar nahi jeena chahta . Unhe bhee budhdhee dijiye kee meri maa , aap kee asal gharwali Champa aur Mamta kee taraf dusre mardo se chudwaye . Kanhaiya ko budhdhee dijiye kee meri teeno gharwalio ko khub chode . “

Aur Manu ko ek saaf saaf awaj sunai dee .

“ tumhe maalum hai kee tumhari taaquat kanha se aati hai . Agar tum pahle jaisa hee jindgi jeena chahte ho to tumhe regularly apni maa aur bahan Mamta ko chodte rahna parega . Beech beech me unhe puja ke liye jungle me , apni guru maa ke paas bhee le jaana parega . Tumhe juldi Manjari se maafi maangni hogi . Usse bhee regularly chodna hoga tabhi tumhe shanti milegi . Aur tu mera beta baad me hai , tumse bahut pahle se Kanhaiya mera beta hai . Tumhe Champa aur Mamta ne ek baar chuchi dikhaya tumne unhe chod lia lekin mere bete Kanhaiya ne apni dono maa ko 20-22 saal tak nanga dekha , , saalo unki chuchio ko chusta raha lekin uss ne kisee kee bur par haath nahi lagaya , unhe nahi choda . Tumne bahut paap kia hai . Manjari ke saamne Kavita aur uski maa ko chodna, dono pandit ko lund chudane se bada paao thaa aur iss kee saza tumhe milegi . Kanhaiya tumhari teeno gharwalio ko chodega .

Manu ne mann hee mann unki baat kaati ,

“ Guruji mai khud chahta hu kee Kanhaiya Suchi aur dusri gharwalio ko chode khub chode . “

Guruji ne phir kaha ,

“ tum jaisa chahte ho waisa hee hoga “ .

Awaj aani bund ho gaee. Guru jee ne Mansi ke liye kuchh nahi kaha . Guru ji ke bolne ke lahje se Manu ko saaf saaf laga kee guru jee naaraaz tthe.

Aur uss ke baad kareeb dedh ghanta tak Manu non stop Janki ko toofani chudai se chod kar mast karta raha . Har dhakka par Janki loud siskari maarti rahi …aur finally past ho gaee.

Janki——- Baap re Manu , aaj tumne kis Janam ka.badla lia . Raja eisa chodega to mai purey college ke saamne tumse chudwaungi . Ab ek dhakka bhee nahi sah sakti , tum ne saara ras chus lia, laa tera lund chus deti hu.

Vidya shocked thee . Yah pahla mauka thaa jab wo dekh rahi thee kee koi mard bina jhade aurat ko hadd se jyada khush kar deta hai .

Manu ne Janki kee bur se lund nikala aur bur ke ras se lathpath lund ko Vidya ne pakad lia . Uss ne jhuk kar supada ko kiss Kia .

Vidya ——- Manu kyo yanha hindustan me sarr raha hai . Mere saath America chal , raja tu roj ka laakho rupaya kama sakta hai . Baap re koi bhee porn star tere jaisa chudai nahi kar sakta hai .

Manu ko porn star samajh nahi aaya lekin Janki samajh gaee .

Janki —— Randi , tu khud kyo nahi porn film me kaam karti hai . Tum ne khud kaha kee tumne dedh ghanta lund chusa , Manu ne saadhe teen ghanta teri bur chusi , tu bhee bahut badi porn

Star banegi . Manu yanha kee sabhi ladkiyo , aurato ka raja hai aur tu nahi jaanti kee ye kitna amir hai . Karoro kee property ka maalik hai , laa mujhe apni bur ka swad lene de …

Jaanki phurti se palti aur lund ko jad / root se pakad kar supada ko chusne lagi . Manu ek saath dono kee bur ko sahlaane laga .

Manu ——- Janki rani , aaj shayad teesri baar hee aap ko choda hai …

Vidya loudly chillaee.

“ kutia , tu iss matherchod se pahle se hee chudwa rahi hai ? “

Janki buss muskuraate huye lund kee puree lambai ko mouth ke andar lene lagi .

Manu ——- Agar tumhari mami ne mujhse nahi chudwaya hota to unhe kaise maalum hota kee unki pyari bhanji Vidya kee garam jawani ko kaisa lund thanda kar sakta hai . Mere liye maa beti , saas bahu ko chodna bahud hee saadharan baat hai . Aaj tumhe choda hai aur agar tumhari maa kee bur me lund pelne ka mauka mila to unhe bhee chodunga .

Vidya ko biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee koi itni asani se chudai kee baate kar sakta hai . Maa - beti ko chodne kee baate karta hai .

Vidya ——- Tere jaisa harami dunia me shayad hee koi aur hoga . Sach bol tumne apni maa aur bahan ko bhee choda hai , unhe bhee chodte ho !

Manu ne Vidya ko apni taraf ghumaya aur deep kiss lia .

Manu ——- Ghar ke baahar ke logo ko nahi maalum hai lekin tumhe batata hu . Mai apni maa aur sagi bahan ko teen saal se chod raha hu. Regularly chodta hu .

Uss ne yah nahi bataya kee thodi der pahle hee uss ke Guruji ne phir se remind kia kee maa aur bahan ko chodna kabhi na chhoru.

Janki ko bhee ye baat nahi maalum thaa . Uss ne lund ko mouth ke baahar nikala aur dono haatho se ragadte huye boli .

“ mujhe biswas nahi hota hai , hamaare saamne Champa aur Mamta ko chodoge ? “

Manu ne thodi der dono ko ghur kar dekha .

Manu ——- Meri maa ko jawan ladko se chudwana bahut pasand hai . Tum loag Vijaya , Karthik , Ketki aur Vidya kee maa ko bula lo . Mai tum sabhi ko chodunga aur Karthik meri maa ko chodega . Tum logo ko nanga dekh kar Karthik ne tum logo ko bhee chod lia to mai mana nahi karunga .

Janki ——- Kisee bhee kimat par beta ke saamne nangi nahi ho sakti hu . Karthik ke badle kisee dusre student ko bula lungi .

Manu Iss ke liye taiyar nahi hua .

Manu ——- Ye hum dono ke family ka mamala hai . Karthik nahi rahega to koi baat nahi lekin Ketki , Vijaya aur Vidya kee maa ka rahna jaruri hai . Mai akele hee sabko thanda kar dunga .

Achanak Janki ko Vandana kee baat yaad aaee .

Janki —— Tum ek samay me ek ke hee bur me lund pel sakte ho . Suna hai kee Kanhaiya pandit bhee tumhare jaisa badhia chudai karte hai . Unhe bhee saath le lo , 2 mard rahenge to badhia raheha .

Manu ——- Nahi , Kanhaiya kaka orgy ke liye kabhi taiyar nahi honge lekin tumne badhia yaad dilaya . Mai dusre kaka Uday ko saath le lunga . Mai ne unke saamne unki gharwali ko choda hai . Uday bhee badhia chodta hai . Bolo kab tamasha dikhana hai .

Dono Janki aur Vidya ko apni kaano sunkar bhee biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee koi admi itni asaani se dusro ke saamne apni maa ko chodne ke liye taiyar ho kaatega .

Janki ne socha thaa kee Manu se ek baar chudwa kar college wapas chali jaayegi . Uss ne samay dekha . Shaam ka 6 se jaada ho raha thaa .

Janki ne Vidya se light on karne kaha .

Vidya ——- Rukmini Aunty ko bulaya thaa maalum nahi wo aaee kyu nahi , mami aap ke student ne bahut tired kar diya hai , apna special coffee pila dijiye .

Vidya ne bed se utar kar light on kia aur Janki nangi hee kitchen me chali gaee . Tabhi main door par knock hua . Knock sunkar Janki daurti huee bed room me aaee .

“ juldi se kapde pahan lo “

Lekin Vidya masti ke purey mood me thee

Vidya ——- Kya fark padta hai mami , mama ko bhee apni iss bhanji ka nanga badan dekhne dijiye .

Janki ko koi problem nahi thaa . Husband ke saamne bhee Manu se chudwa chuki thee aur uss ke husband ne Kumud kee jawani kee masti lee thee .

Janki ——- Beti , tu nahi jaanti , tera mama bhee iss harami ke jaisa hee betichod hai . Wo tujhe chodega .

Lekin Vidya ne kapda nahi pahna . Wo nangi hee door kholne gaee aur sirf mama hee nahi ek dusri middle aged lady ke saath wapas aaee . Janki bhee nangi hee thee , wo nangi hee kitchen chali gaee .

Manu ne haath jod kar dono ko pranaam kia . Jaanki ka husband ko hum Sri Nivas address karenge .

Sri Nivas ——- Kaise ho Manu ? Bahut samay ke baad aaye ho ?

Vidya ne Manu ka lund pakad lia .

Vidya ——-- Rukmini Aunty , aap ke liye hee isse ghar me rok kar rakha hai . Iske performance ke baare me bolungi to aap biswas nahi karegi . Aap khud hee iska test le lo . Iss se pahle kisee ne aap ko itna mast nahi kia hoga jitna ye karega . Kanhi eisa to nahi kee Janki Aunty jaisa aap ne bhee iss se pahle chudwa lia hai .

Manu ——- Kuchh din pahle tak mai ne ek Padmini Aunty ko choda thaa , wo bahut hee badhia thee lekin Rukmini Aunty aap unn se bhee badhia hai . Vidya mai tumhari iss pyari Rukmini Aunty ko pahli baar hee dekh raha hu .

Lekin Rukmini ne Manu ko pahchan lia thaa . Kuchh mahina pahle uss ne apni beti Ketki ko Manu ke saath saamne waale bed room se nikalte dekha thaa . Ghar jaakar uss ne Ketki ko daanta to Ketki ne Manu ke saath kee chudai , Divya Thakur ke ghar kee chudai se shuru kar sab bata dia thaa . Ketki ne apni maa se yah bhee kaha thaa kee Manu ne Janki aur uss kee beti Vijaya ko bhee choda hai . Ketki kee maa to Manu ko pahchan gaee lekin Manu ne usse nahi pahchana . Sabhi dekhte rahe aur Manu jhuka . Uss ne apni baanho par Rukmini ko uthaya aur hontho ko kiss karte huye bed par litaya .

Manu kee harquat dekh Rukmini itni shockingly surprised ho gaee kee wo Manu se kuchh bhee nahi bol paaee . Manu ne jab usse bed par litaya tab bhee wo Manu kee aankho me ghurti rahi .

Manu ne bina koi deri kiye blouse ke charo buttons ko khola aur blouse ko lady ke body se baahar nikal dia. Bra ke upar se dono chuchio ko dabaate huye bola .

“ Janki madam kee badi badi chuchio jaisee badi size kee chuchio ko dabaane me bahut hee jaada maza aata hai . Vidya kee chuchio jaisee chhoti chhoti chuchio ko chusne me bahut hee jyada maza aata hai lekin ye aapki 34 inch kee pyari pointed chuchia meri sabse favourite chuchi hai . “

Manu apne dono haatho ko lady ke peeth ke neeche le gaya aur hontho ko chumte huye bra ka hook khol dia.

Rukmini ——- Bahut tej ho , mujhe aaj bhee hook ko bund karne aur kholne me samay lagta hai aur tumne bina dekhe hee phat se khol dia .

Manu ne koi jabaab nahi dia . Bra ko body se alag kar neeche phenka . Ek chuchi ko / nipples ko masalte huye dusre nipples ko chusne laga . Lekin Kanhaiya jaisa jyada der tak nahi chus paya . Mushkil se dono chuchio ko chusne me usse 5-6 minute hee laga hoga .

Manu aurat ko nanga kar raha thaa aur Janki ek tray me 3 cup coffee lekar andar aaee . Dusre dono , Vidya aur 60 saal ke Sri Nivas bhee apna apna coffee cup haath me lekar andar aa gaye .

Sri Nivas ——- Manu , tum mere liye bahut hee lucky ho . Peechli baar mai ne Kumud Madam aur Ketki ko nanga dekha aur aaj apni iss pyari bhabhi Rukmini ko nanga dekh raha hu aur iss pyari Vidya kee madmadi nangi jawani ko bhee dekhne ka mauka mila hai .

Vidya ——- Mama , jitna dekhna hai dekh

lekin galti se bhee haath mut lagana . Ye jawani sirf Manu jaise mard ke liye hai . .

Manu ko tab bhee dhyan nahi aaya kee ye aurat jo uss ke neeche hai Ketki kee maa hai . Shahar ke income tax commissioner kee wife hai . Aur ye bhee Janki kee tarah 50 saal se upar kee hai . Rukmini kee aankho me dekhte huye Manu ne ek saath saari aur petticoat ke fold ko khola . Kapdo ko phailaya to usse Rukmini kee bur deekhi . Iss aurat ne bhee Janki kee tarah panty nahi pahna thaa . Manu ne dono kapdo ko ek saath pakda aur dheere dheere kar legs ke through baahar nikal dia . Manu ke aankho ke saamne ek aur chikni choot thee lekin Vidya ke choot jaisee flat / chipki huee choot nahi , maalpuye jaisee phuli huee bur thee .

Janki ——- Manu , lawda bur me pelne ke pahle ye coffee pee lo .

Rukmini ab bilkul nangi thee . Actually , Vidya ke invition par wo bhee chudwane hee aaee thee lekin uss ne ummeed nahi kee thee chodne wala wohi hoga jisne uski beti ko choda thaa .

Rukmini ——- Kutia Janki , kaisee principal hai tu , apne student ko mana karne ke badle tu usse apni maa se bhee badi umra kee aurat ko chodne ke liye bol rahi hai .

Vidya ——1- Rukmini mami , Jo ladka apni maa ko chodne me nahi sharmata hai wo dusri kisee bhee aurat ko chodne se kya sharmayega .

“ kya ? “

Dono Rukmini aur Sri Nivas loudly chillaye .

Vidya ke iss disclosure se Manu darr gaya kee kanhi Rukmini chudwane se mana naa kar de . Uss ne Rukmini ke legs ke beech position banaya. Lund ke tip ko bur ke chhed par dabaya aur ek ke baad ek karara dhakka maarne laga . 6 th stroke me lund kee puree lambai bur ke andar gaayab ho gaee .

Rukmini bhee har dhakke par aahhh ufff karti rahi . 6 th stroke ke baad Manu ne dhakka maarna bund kar diya . Manu ne lund ko bur se baahar nikala aur khud Rukmini ke baanho ko pakad kar upar kee taraf khincha . Rukmini bhee bed rest se peeth ko tika kar baith gaee . Manu ne ek tray se uthakar coffee ka cup Rukmini ko diya aur dusre cup se khud ek ghunth lia .

Manu ——- Rukmini , tumhari bur ne mere lund ko bahut pasand kar lia hai . Ab agar mai room se baahar jaana bhee chahu to …

Rukmini ne uski baat kaati ,

Rukmini ——- Matherchod , Tujhe gala ghont kar maar daalungi . Mai jab tak mana naa karu tujhe chodna parega lekin pahle bol kya tu apni uss khubsurat maa , Champa ko chodta hai ?

Manu ne juldi juldi coffee khatam kia aur Rukmini ke mast thunder thighs ko apne ek ek kandha par rakha . Rukmini tab bhee coffee pee rahi thee . Manu ne apne dono haatho se Rukmini kee maalpuye jaisee phuli huee bur kee pattio ko pura phailaya. Sri Nivas ne aage jhuk kar apne bhai kee patni ke thighs par haath rakh kar dekha . Bur ke andar ka raseela Gulabi maal sabhi ko dikhai dia .

Rukmini ——— Ab ye ladka kya karega nahi maalum , tum bhee nange ho jaao .

Manu ne bur kee phank me muh lagaaya aur gin kar 5 baar jor jor se suck kia . Rukmini ka pura badan sihar gaya . Manu ne muh khol kar sabko dikhaya . Manu ke mouth me thick gaadha ras bhara hua thaa . Sab ko dikhate huye uss ne saara ras swallow kar lia . Manu ne ek ek haath se dono Rukmini aur Janki ke bur ko sahlaaya

Manu ———- Jaanki madam , aap ne jo coffee pilaya wo bahut hee tasty thaa lekin Rukmini , aapki , Vidya ya meri maa kee bur se jo coffee nikalti hai waisa taste kisee aur ke coffe ka nahi hota hai . Mujhe 9 baje raat tak ek dusri madam ke ghar pahunchana hai nahi to saari raat yanii rahta . Abhi Rukmini madam kee jawaani ka maza lekar chala jaaunga lekin Jaanki kal kee puree raat aap ke isee bed par rahunga . Aap ko jise bhee bulana hai bula lijiyega . Sabhi ko khush kar dunga .

Iss beech Janki ka husband bhee nanga ho gaya .

Rukmini —- Sri Nivas , kuchh to sharam karo , ye ghoda ke lund jaise lund ke saamne tum apna chuha ka lund dikha rahe ho . Manu chodo mujhe .

Manu ne Rukmini ko thoda neeche kiya, thighs ko kandha par uthaye rakh kar pelne laga . Jab Rukmini ne usse apne upar se utara uss samay raat ka 9 ho gaya thaa .

Sri Nivas ——- Manu , tumne uss shaam Ketki ko jitni der choda thaa aaj Ketki kee maa Rukmini ko uss se jyada der choda .

Ab Manu kee shocked honne kee baari thee .

 

[hotaks]

2-3 dino kee udasi ke baad Manu purey form me aa gaya thaa . Mridula madam ke ghar Mayuri aur madam kee naukarani ke saath kee masti ne Bhumi ke gum ho jaane kee aur Padma ke thappar kee gunj ko khatm kar dia thaa . Uss ne phir puree raat baahar hee gujari . Mangalvaar kee subah uss ne ghar aakar kaha kee agali raat bhee baahar rahega . Suchi ne Manu ke saamne Neera aur Sheela se kaha kee Mauli wala room Kanhaiya ke liye taiyar kar de aur raat ko Kanhaiya unn sab ke saath hee khayega aur raat gujarega . Lekin Manu ne koi response nahi dia. Uss din principal ne Manu ko 10 baje hee apne ghar bhej dia aur Manu ne subah 10 baje se lekar raat 9 baje tak wonhi gujara . Manu ne wonha 2 naee aurat , Jaanki ke pati ke bahan kee beti Vidya aur Ketki kee maa Rukmini ko jam kar choda hee , apni principal ko uss ke pati aur dusri 2 aurato ke saamne choda.

Uss din ek aur baat huee . Mahino baad Manu ne apne Guruji se baat kee . Uss ne Guruji se apni purani shakti maangi aur saath hee yah bhee request kia kee Kanhaiya uski teeno gharwali ko chode. Guruji ne bahut dino ke baad Manu ko jabaab dia . Unhone saaf saaf kaha kee Manu ko chudai kee taquat aur dimaag kee taquat Champa aur Mamta ko chod kar aati hai . Unhone saaf saaf kaha kee agar Manu ko purani taquat chahiye to usse pahle jaisa Mamta aur Champa ko khud chodna hee parega , jungle bhee dusro se chudwane le jaana hoga. Aur ek khaash baat kahi kee Manu ko Manjari se maafi maangna aur usse chodna parega . Manu ne apni taraf se Padma ko chodte rahne kee baat kee. Yah bhee prarthna kia kee bhale hee Guruji Bhumi ko Manu se dur kar de lekin usse jinda rakhe . Saath hee yah bhee kaha kee wo Bhumi ko jindgi bhar chodte rahna chahta hai.

Principal ke ghar se aakar Manu ne lagaataar dusri raat Mridula, hostel warden ke ghar gujari . Mayuri to nahi thee lekin Mridula kee naukrani bhee thee. Uss raat Manu ko wonha teen naee maal chodne ke liye mili . Wo kahani baad me .

Peechhle din Nargis ko bida karte samay ek aakarshak personality ke sadhu jee aa gaye . Nargis bida ho gaee, uss ke baad sadhu ne teeno Mansi, Suchi aur Miththu ko apne saath aane kaha . Kanhaiya bhee saath aana chahta thaa lekin sadhu ne mana kar dia to Kanhaiya apni khash maal Vandana ke ghar chala gaya .

Sabhi ashram aaye .

Sadhu ne dono Miththu aur Suchi ko baahar rahne bola aur Mansi ko lekar Suchi ke room me gaye aur door andar se bund kar dia . Mansi chup chap khadi rahi aur sadhu ne usse nanga kar dia . Aankhe bund kar dahine haath se Mansi ke pure badan , bur ko bhee sahlaaya .

“ beti , kapde pahan lo . “

Kareeb 10 minute nanga rahne ke baad Mansi ne kapda pahan lia

Mansi ——aap ko chodna nahi thaa to phir mujhe nanga kyo kia ?

Sadhu —-- tumhe Kanhaiya chodta hai naa to samajh lo kee tumhe Mai bhee chodta hu aur bade gurujee bhee chod chod kar tumhe aashirwad dete hai . Ab tum kitni bhee koshish karogi Kanhaiya ke alawa kisee aur ka lund tumhari pyari bur me nahi ghusega . Tumne gareebo ke liye , logo ke liye itna badhia kaam kia hai kee tum agar commissioner ke saamne bhee kisee ko goli maar do to bhee tum arrest nahi hogi . Tumhari purn aayu ( long life ) hai aur ab naa tumhare sharir par koi kharonch aayega aur naa ab koi tumhe dukhi kar paayega . Tum har hamesha logo kee sewa karti rahogi . Baahar jaao , Miththu ko bhej do .

Mansi baahar nikal gaee aur kuchh minute baad Miththu andar aaee . Sadhu ne usse bhee nanga kia aur uss ke bhee ang ang ko sahlaaya .

Miththu ——- Mai sadhuo kee bahut ijjat karti hu lekin ye galat hai naa.

Sadhu —- horseride Manu ka tum teeno se mann uchat gaya hai lekin daro mut wo tum

logo ko chhorega nahi . Tum bhee Manu ko ghar ke andar baandh kar rakhne kee koshish mut karo . Tum apne pasand ke mardo ka naam batao. Mujhse jhuth mut bolo , mujhe sab kuchh maalum hai .

Miththu —-- Mai kabhi jhuth nahi bolti , mujhe Manu sabse jaada pasand hai uss ke alawa didi ka body guard Toofan aur Kanhaiya pandit bhee bahut pasand hai .

Sadhu ——- ek aur hai jo tumhe Manu se bhee jhada pasand hai . Wo bhee tumhen bahut pasand karta hai . Tum bhee usse bahut pasand karti ho , usse bahut pyar karti ho .

Kuchh der chup rahne ke baad Miththu ne dheere se kaha ,

“ munim jee , Champa ke pati “

Sadhu ne Miththu ke bur ko ek baar aur sahlaaya.

Sadhu —- iss baar gaao jaaogi to munim hee tumhe bahut pyar karenge . Dono Kanhaiya aur munin tumhe jindgi bhar chodte rahenge aur daro mut naa Manu naaraaz hoga naa hee Suchi tumhe apne se kabhi alag hone degi . Sada sukhi raho beti . Kapda pahno aur Suchi ko andar bhejo.

Meethu baahar gaee aur thodi der baad Suchi aaee .

“ Suchi darwaza bund kar do “

Suchi ne door bund kia .

Suchi ——- mujhe chodoge ?

Sadhu ——-- agar tum Kanhaiya kee maal nahi hoti to jarur chodta . Lekin apne badan se tumhare khubsurat badan ko ragdunga jarur .

Sadhu ne Suchi ko nanga kia aur khud bhee nanga ho gaya

Suchi ne lund ko pakad lia .

“ ye lund bilkul Kanhaiya ke lund jaisa hai “

Sadhu ne kuchh jabaab nahi dia. Suchi ko uss ke bed par litaya aur apne nange badan se Suchi ke nange badan , aage peechhe dono ko khub ragda . Suchi kee bur me anguli pel dia aur andar baahar karne laga

Sadhu ——-Tumhe yaad hai naa kee tumhare kaaran 10 pariwaar ko kitna rona pada hai . college ke tumhare chaar dosto ka family , hospital ke char Doctor , nurse kee family. Kisee ne tumhe nanga bhee nahi kia aur unn sabhi ko apni jaan se haath dhona pada uski saza tumhe jar milegi . Tumhare saamne 2 raasta hai .

Suchi samajh gaee kee ye admi bahut gyani hai , isse sab maalum hai .

Suchi ——— Jee to karta hai kee tumhara bhee khun kar du lekin batao kaun saa 2 rasta hai mere paas ?

Sadhu ——- pahla ye kee 10 admi tumhara bedardi se bang karenge , sirf bang hee nahi karenge tumhe 10 din kotha par bitha kar itna ragdenge kee tum khud ko bhee nahi pahchan paaogi .

Sadhu kee baat sunn kar Suchi ko pahli baar mahsus hua kee uss ke kaaran jo 10-11 loag maare gaye wo bahut hee galat hua thaa .

Sadhu ———tumhari , Champa, Poonam ya Mayuri jaisee jitni bhee bahut khubsurat aurate hoti hai wey sabhi shapit hoti hai . Apne purva janm ke karmo ke kaaran iss janam me itna khubsurat hona hota hai . Chahe koi rajkumari ho ya bikhari kee beti sabhi khubsurat aurato ko kaee logo se chudwana hota hai. Tum kitni bhee koshish karo sirf Manu kee aurat bunn kar nahi rah sakti , agar apna bang nahi chahti ho to tumhe 10 admio se chudwana hoga . Manu tumhe chodta hee hai . Aaj tumne apne liye ek naya mard Kanhaiya bhee chun lia . Manu ke alawa tumhe 10 admio se chudwana hai .

Suchi ——— Kanhaiya ke alawa ek aur admi mujhe pasand hai . Agar mujhe dusro se chudwana hoga to mai uss se bhee chudwaungi.

Sadhu ——— hamaare badi guru jee tumhe bhee Mamta jaisa apni gharwali samajhte hai iss liye tumhe ek aur sahuliyat deta hu .

Suchi ko badhia laga jab sadhu ne kaha kee bade guru jee usse bhee apni gharwali samajhte hai .

Suchi ———kya sahuliyat doge ? Tumse chudwaungi to phir na mera bang hoga aur naa hee mujhe 10 dusre logo se chudwana hoga .

Sadhu lagataar anguli se chod raha thaa . Suchi ne usse ek baar bhee nahi roka .

Sadhu —-- bahut hee budhdhimaan ho . Agar bade guru jee jinda hote to unn ke ek baar chodne se tumhari saari samasya ka unt ho jaata . Khud dekh lo unhone Champa ko 3-4 baar choda , Mamta ka beta munna unka hee beta hai , khud dekh lo , dono kitne khush hai . Mujh me guru jee jaisee power nahi hai . Mera ek baar chodna paanch sadharan Aadmi

ke chodne ke barabar hai .

Suchi ——- phir intazar kyo kar rahe ho . Tum ek baar chod lo , uss ke baad mujhe 5 hee mardo se chudwana hoga . Kanhaiya aur mere pasand ka ek admi , to 2 mard to mil gaye . Teen aur kisee se chudwa lungi . Chodo mujhe .

Sadhu ne anguli bur se nikala aur bina kisee oral ke 30 minute choda aur Suchi ko laga kee Manu ne usse itna khush kabhi nahi kia thaa jitna iss sadhu ne kia .

Suchi ——- mujhe itni santushti pahle kabhi nahi mila jitna mujhe tum ne abhi dia . Tum yanhi rah jaao.

Sadhu ——-bade Guruji kee maal ho tum , mai ne ek baar tumhe chod lia uss ke liye hee mujhe bahut badi saza milegi . Ab baahar chalo , kabhi kisee ko maalum nahi hona chahiye kee bade Guruji ne tumhe choda . Tumhe bahut juldi , ek -do din me hee maalum ho janayega kee dusare kismat waale teen aur mard kaun hai jo tumhe chodenge . Sabhi 5 Aadmo se ek baar tumhe chudwana hee hai , uss ke baad tum par nirbhar hai kee tum jis ke saath lamba sambandh chahti ho , ek ke saath ya sabhi 5 admio ke saath .

Thodi der baad kapde pahan kar dono baahar aaye . Baaki sabhi baithe thhe .

Sadhu ——- Miththu , daro mut , mai ne tumhari didi ko choda nahi hai . Hum kuchh jaruri baate kar rahe thhe . Pari ko lekar neeche jaao .

Sadhu ne Pari ke matha par haath rakh aankh moond kar kuchh bud-budata raha .

Sadhu ——- Pari bahut hee bhagyashali hai , jo bhee iss se pyar karega bhagwan uska hamesha bhala karte rahenge . Jaao Miththu Pari ko neeche le jaao .

Pari ko lekar Miththu neeche chali gaee aur sadhu ne Neera aur Sheela ko bhee nanga kar dia . Sadhu ne dono ke ang ang ko sahlaya .

Sadhu ——- tum dono bahut kismat waali ho jo Miththu, Suchi aur Pari ke saath rahti ho . Har hamesha khush rahna hai to kabhi bhee inn teeno ko mut chhorna . Sheela , juldi tumse koi shadi karne aayega . Aankh moond kar shadi kar lena . Wo tumhe inn logo se dur nahi karega buss raat ka kuchh ghanta uss ke saath rahna . Lekin , apne pati Manu aur Kanhaiya ke alawa kabhi kisee aur se mut chudwana . Neera , Manu aur Kanhaiya tumhe jindgi bhar pyar karte hee rahenge . Uss ke alawa bhee jis se chaho chudwa sakti ho lekin iss ghar me nahi . Haa , ek Pratush tumhe yanha chod sakta hai . Ab kapde pahan lo

Itna bolkar Sadhu neeche chala gaya aur uss ke baad usse phir kisee ne nahi dekha .

Mansi ———- ek number ka harami thaa . Betichod ne sabko nanga kar dia Sala bolta hai kee Kanhaiya ke siwa ab aur koi dusra mujhe nahi chod paayega . Lekin saath hee ye bhee bola jee jab Kanhaiya mere saath nahi rahega to Aayush ko mai apne saath sulau. Wo namard to hai nahi , jarur chodega .

Suchi ——- Aayush kya ab tujhe chodne ke liye Manu ka lund bhee khada nahi hoga .

Suchi kee baat par sabhi chup rahe . Ek round chai ke baad Mansi bhee chali gaee .

Agla din 19 taarikh thaa. Uss din bahut se loag gaao ke liye nikalne waale thhe . Manu jab 8 baje aashram pahuncha to dekha kee ghar me Miththu aur Suchi Kanhaiya ke saath khub masti se baate kar rahe hai . Manu ko dekh kar Neera ne chai ke liye puchha to Manu ne nod kia . Uss ne Kanhaiya kaa feet chhu kar prannam kia .

Manu ko dekhte hee Miththu apne saath Pari ko lekar neeche chali gaee . Kamlesh pandit ke bete Pramod ne Pari ko badhia se sambhala .

Idhar ghar ke andar —-

Manu ——- kaka , bahut mahino ke baad peechhli shaam apne bade Guruji ne mujhse baat kee . Unhone kaha kee mujhe pahle jaisa Champa aur Mamta ke saath wo sab kuchh karna parega jo mai karta thaa . Unhone mujhse yah bhee kaha kee meri teeno gharwalia ab se aap kee bhee gharwali hai . Waise aap jab chahe inn sabke saath rah sakte hai lekin mai aap se request kar raha hu kee mai jab raat ko yanha naa rahu to uss raat aap jarur yanhi Suchi aur Miththu ke saath rahiye .

Suchi ——- Bade guru jee ne tumse yah nahi kaha kee chullu bhar pani me dubakar marr jaao . Aur tumhe ya tumhare bade Guruji ko yah bolne kee jarurat nahi hai kee hum kis se chudwaye aur Kanhaiya kisse chode . Chalo mai tumhara kaam halka kar deti hu . Koi baad me tumhe sunaye mai hee bataa deti hu . Ye to tum jaante hee ho kee ab Kanhaiya hee tumhari sherni ka gharwala hai . Manjari aur Saloni bhee Kanhaiya kee maal hai . Peechhle kuchh dino me hee Kanhaiya ne Vandna , Nandini , Saumya , Poonam aur Leela ko choda hai . Peechhli raat hum teeno mai , Miththu aur Kanhaiya ne khub masti maari . Tum ko dekhna chahiye thaa kee Kanhaiya ne hum dono ko kaisa choda . Uff mast kar dia Kanhaiya ne . Jee to kar raha hai kee din bhar Kanhaiya ke saath nangi rahu lekin kal se teen din hospital me nahi rahungi iss liye aaj hospital jaa rahi hu . Kal subah 7 baje tak hum sab nikal jaayenge . Mansi ke ghar ke sabhi loag aaj subah hee chale gaye . Lekin Mansi bhee gajab hai . Randi ne subah subah phone kia aur kaha kee agar Kanhaiya usse chodkar bida nahi karega to wo saara program cancel kar degi . Raat bhar humey choda aur subah Mansi ke ghar gaya , usse chod kar abhi abhi aa raha hai . Randi hamare pandit jee se kitna kaam karwati hai .

Manu ne apni gharwali kee baat ka koi jabaab nahi dia. Usse apni principal Janki kee orgy me Kanhaiya ko laane kee baat yaad aaee .

Manu ——— Kaka , jaise mujhe iss se koi fark nahi padta hai kee aap kisse chod rahe hai , kiske nahi waise hee aap bhee mere baare me kuchh mut sochiye . Mai jawan ladkiyo ko chodta hu lekin mujhe jitna maza badi umra kee aurato ko, Champa jaisee aurato ko chodne me aata hai waisa maza ab Suchi ya Miththu jaisee jawan ladkiyo ko chodne me nahi aata hai . Hum juldi ek orgy arrange karne waale hai . Ek aurat ne request kia hai kee mai aap ko bhee saath lekar aau. 5-6 aurate rahengi aur hum dono mard. Chaliyega kaka , ek ke baad ek 5-6 aurato ko ek dusre ke saamne chodne me bahut maza aata hai .

Kanhaiya ——- Nahi , mai logo ko dikhane ke liye chudai nahi karta hu. Mai kabhi nahi pasand karunga kee meri premika ko koi dusra aadmi nanga dekhe . Manu, mai tumse bada hu , tumne jo galat kaam kiye hai uss ka saza to tumhe milegi hee . Phir bhee mai prarthna karta hu kee pahle jaisa tum phir se raat me Suchi aur Miththu ke saath hee raho .

Manu ——- aap ko jisse chodna hai chodiye . Suchi ya Miththu ko chodiye ya Patna jaakar Suhana ko chodiye , mera jab mann karega tab mai yanha aakar Suchi aur Miththu ko chodunga.

Manu kee baate sunn kar Neera ko bahut gussa aa raha thaa .

Neera —— Sirf tumhari marji nahi chalegi . Hamara , Suchi ka bhee jiss se mann karega hum uss se hee chudwayenge. Didi, aap ne dono se chudwa lia hai , Manu jyada badhia chodta hai ya Kanhaiya ?

Suchi ——- Dono badhia chodte hai lekin agar koi mujhse kahega kee mujhe dono me se kisee ek ka hee lund milega to mai har hamesha Kanhaiya ke lund ko hee bur me lungi .

Manu ——- yahi baat mai tum logo ko shuru se samjha raha hu . Champa aur Mamta jaisa jo bhee chodna chahe uss se chudwao , hamesha khush rahogi. Abhi mai Padma se maafi maangne aur usse chodne jaa raha hu . Raat phir baahar hee rahunga .

Suchi——- Sabere hum loag 7 baje se pahle nikal jaayenge . Tum bhee juldi aa jaana .

Manu ——- Mai yanha kee badhia badhia maal ko chhor kar bekaar me samay barbaad karne ke liye gaao nahi jaaunga.

Suchi ——- Nahi jaaoge to Mansi ko bura lagega .

Manu —-- usse bura lagta hai to lage , mai uss haramjaadi Manjari ka muh bhee nahi dekhna chahta hu . Mai uss junglee billi ko chodna hee nahi chahta thaa lekin Mansi ke jidd par usse choda aur shadi bhee kee . Arre sabhi ko maalum hai kee mai bahuto ko chodta hu , Suchi aur Miththu ke saamne bhee dusro ko choda hai to phir uss kutia ke saamne Kavita ko chod lia to kya ho gaya . Badhia hee hua kee kutia meri jindgi se nikal gae .

Kanhaiya——- Tumhe chodne se koi nahi rokta hai . Khub chodo lekin har cheej ka ek niyam hai . Kuchh niyam to maan-na hee hoga . Mai phir kah raha hu , tumne jo galtia hai uss kee maafi maango . Sabse pahle Nargis aur Uday se maafi maango , Uday ke saath tumne jo galti kee uski saza yahi hai kee ab tum kabhi Nargis ko nahi chod paaoge . Koyali randi hai aur uss ke kaaran tumne bade pandit jee ko dukh pahunchaya . Bade pandit ne tumhari Khash maal Suchitra devi , Roy sahab kee patni ko ghar me tumhare rahte choda tab to tum bahut khush thhe . Phir ek randi Koyali ko choda to tunhe itna gussa kyu aaya. Bade pandit se maafi maango . Manjari se tumhe sirf maafi hee nahi maangni hogi tumhe uss ke saath dubara shadi bhee karni paregi . Padma se tum maafi maango ya nahi wo tumhari samasya hai lekin ab tum kabhi Poonam ya Saumya ko nahi chod paaoge . Tumne Mansi ko bhee bahut rulaya hai . Iss liye ab se tumhara lund kabhi bhee Mansi , Poonam aur Saumya ke liye khada hee nahi nahi hoga .

Manu ko Kanhaiya kee baat sunn kar bahut gussa aa raha thaa .

Manu ——- Kanhaiya kaka , lagta hai kee aapko inn sabse , jiska naam aap ne lia unn se bahut hamdardi hai ya pyar hai to aap ek kaam kijiye , aaj se abhi se ye Suchi , Miththu aur Suhana aap kee gharwali hai . Inn sabko mai ne bahut choda hai . Jab saamne se mujhse chudwane naee ladkiya , aurate aa rahi hai to phir mai inn ghessee huee aurato ko kyo chodunga . Meri sabhi purani randia , Suchi , Miththu , Suhana , Leela , badi bhabhi ,Mansi , Poonam , Saumya , inn sabhi ko aur meri dusri purani maal ko aap hee sambhaleeye, mai ab naee choot aur mast aunties kee bur me hee lund peluga .

Sabko awak chhor kar Manu apne room me chala gaya .

Neera ——- Manu ko apni maa Champa kee bur jaisee ghessee huee bur hee pasand hai . Sach to yah hai kee Manu ko hum jaisee jawan ladkiyo se darr lagta hai , usse waisee aurate pasand hai jo ghanto uss se bur chuswaye aur ghanto kutta jaisa chudwaye . Suchi mai Priyanka ke bhai Pratyush ko bulati hu , Amrita ko bhee bulwa lu .

Suchi ne nod kia . Usse nahi maalum thaa kee Kanhaiya ne Amrita ko bhee chod lia hai aur Amrita ne bhee Suchi ko chodne ka challenge dia thaa.

Suchi ——- Sheela , mere room se Manu pandit ka saara saamaan nikal kar Champa ya Mamta waale room me shift kar do . Ab se tum har raat Pari ke saath rahogi aur hum dono , mai aur Miththu ek hee room me rahenge . Lekin dhyan rahe kisee bhee haalat me Pari ke saamne koi bhee nanga nahi hoga , uss ke saamne koi chudai nahi hogi . Kanhaiya ji mai hospital jaa rahi hu , aap ko janha jaana hai to utar dungi .

Kanhaiya——- Saumya aur Poonam ne bulaya hai. Tum jaao , mai khud chala jaaunga . Aur haa, Mansi to mujhe saath chalne ke liye hee kah rahi thee lekin Saumya ke liye ruk gaya hu. Uss aurat ne jidd kee hai kee mai raat me hee wonha pahunch jaau aur ..

Suchi ——- Aur subah subah usse chodu. Yaar ab mai bhee tumse subah subah chudwa kar hee ghar ke baahar jaaungi . Dekhu, mera din kaisa gujarta hai .

Kanhaiya————. Meri pyari Apsara, please Mansi se kabhi jalan mut karna, mujhse chudwa kar tumhara din kaisa gujarega maalum nahi lekin Mansi ko subah subah pyar karne ke baad mera din bahut hee badhia gujarta hai . Ab hum kal shaam ko gaao me milenge . Aaj raat mai nahi rahunga, Priyanka ko raat me apne saath rakh lo .

Wey dono neeche utar gaye. Suchi ne dekha kee Miththu muskuraate huye Pathan aur Toofan se baat kar rahi hai . Suchi ne mann hee mann apne aap se kaha ,

“ agar Miththu ke dil me Toofan ke liye thodi bhee chahat hogi to mai juldi hee Miththu ko Toofan se chudwa dungi lekin mujhe ab aur koi dusra nahi chahiye. Akela Kanhaiya hee kaafi hai . “

Suchi uss sadhu kee baat bhul gaee thee.

Suchi ko inn dono par itna bharosa thaa kee Toofan ne ek baar Miththu ke liye chahat ka ijhaar kia to Suchi apni sautan ko uss se chudwane ke liye taiyar ho gaee .

Miththu ne Suchi ko apni taraf aate dekha . Uss ne aur baaki dono ne bhee Kanhaiya ko prannam koi .

Kanhaiya ——- Dekho kanhi Keshav milta hai to , mujhe Surana sahab ke ghar chalna hai .

Miththu- Keshav ko dhundhne kee kya jarurat hai . Pathan kaka aap ko wonha pahuncha kar didi ko college le jaayenge . Chaliye aaj Pari ko bhee badi ammi kee college dikha deti hu.

Undoubtedly, Miththu apne iss naye premi Toofan ke saath jyada samay gujarna chahti thee. Wo khud jaakar Pari ko saath lekar aaee.

Miththu- Car me ghumna hai , badi maa ke saath chale ? .

Pari ——— Haa , mujhe car me ghumna hai .

Aur Pari peechhle din jaisa aage kee seat par baith gaee. Kanhaiya bhee aage kee seat par baitha . Pahle Suchi peechhle seat par baithee aur uss ne Miththu ko andar aane kaha . Miththu andar gaee aur ab koi dusra option nahi thaa,

Suchi ——- Toofan bhaiya juldi baitho , let ho jaayega .

Toofan ka dil khushi se jhum utha . Wo Miththu ke bagal me baith gaya .

PEECHHLI SHAAM

Kanhaiya 7 dino ke baad Vandana ke ghar pahuncha to dopahar kaa teen hee baja thaa . Vandana kee maa ghar me akeli thee.

Kanhaiya ko dekhte hee uss se chipak gaee.

Meghna - Hum to samajhne lage thhe kee Manu ke jaisa tumne bhee humey bhula dia.

Kanhaiya ne Meghna ko nanga karne me koi deri nahi kee. Phir dono chuchio ko jee bhar kar chusa aur wonhi sofa par bur me lund pel dia.

Kanhaiya —- Mai ne Vandana se kaha thaa kee har hafta teen raat iss ghar me gujarunga lekin uss ne Dinu riksha waale se chudwaane ka permission maanga . Ab wo kisee aur se chudwana chahti thee to mai kaise mana karta . Mai ne usse permission de dia. Mai to Vandana ke bulaane ka wait kar raha thaa. Lekin uss ne koi message nahi dia. Lekin Vandana ko pyar karne se jyada mai tumhe pyar karna chahta thaa , iss liye aaj aa gaya . Kaisee ho Meghna? Kya mai itna bura hu kee Vandana ko mai pasand nahi aaya. Mere badle uss ne Dinu ko pasand kia.

Meghna —— Uff Kanhaiya, tumhare jaisa mard koi aur nahi . Mai roj tumhara intazar karti thee. Aaj raat tumhe apne saath hee rakhungi .

Kanhaiya jor daar dhakka maar kar chodta raha. Iss ghar me usse dono maa beti pasand thee lekin Meghna ko Kanhaiya ne jyada pasand kia . Jab kee Nandini ke ghar me Kanhaiya ne Nandini ko hee jyada pasand kia. Nandini kee maa ko Kanhaiya ne yah kah kar nahi chhua kee wo Dinu kee maal hai .

40-45 minute kee chudai ke baad Meghna thandi ho gaee aur Kanhaiya ne bhee ras bur me giraya . Bur se nikle lund ko Meghna ne kuchh hee der chusa hee kee door par knock hua . Meghna ne lund mouth se baahar nikala aur dheere se boli ,

“ Vandana hogi , 5-6 dino se bahut udas hai ladki , pyar se usse manaoge to maan jayegi . “

Phir loudly puchha ,

“ kaun hai ..”

Dono ne awaj suni ,

“ iss samay aur kaun hogi ! Teri ghatia randi beti hai , kisee se chudwa rahi hai kya , juldi darwaja khol . “

Meghna ne nange hee darwaja khola . Vandana andar ghusi to darwaja par hee statue jaisee khadi rahi . Kanhaiya nanga hee thaa . Wo sofa se utha aur baanho par uthakar Vandana ko andar uss ke bed room me le gaya aur bed par litaya. Kuchh der hontho ko , gaalo ko khub chuma. Phir Kanhaiya ne Vandana ko bhee phurti se nanga kia aur kareeb aadha ghanta chuchio ko chusa . Chuchio ko chusaaate chusate hee Vandana jhad gaee thee . Chuchio ko chus kar Kanhaiya bed se utar kar saamne khada ho gaya .

Kanhaiya—— Mujhe maaf karna , tum nahi jaanti kee peechhle 7 din bina tumhe pyar kiye kaise gujare hai , eisa nahi kee dusri ladkiyo aur aurat ko nahi choda, bahuto ko choda, shaniwar ko Nandini ko bhee choda lekin unn me se koi bhee Vandana nahi thee. Aaj bardasht nahi hua to aa gaya . Tum apne Dinu ka intazar kar rahi hogi , mai jaa raha hu .

Vandana ne apne dono legs ko pura upar uthaya aur phir dheere dheere pura phailaya .

Vandana——-- bahut gyani ho to meri bur dekh kar batao kee tumse chudwaane ke baad mai ne kitno se chudwaya hai . Uss betichod Dinu se chudwa kar aaj aath din ho gaya , kisee se nahi chudwaya , roj tumhara hee intazar karti rahi lekin tumhe meri kya chinta ?

Vandana phut-phut kar roney lagi . Kanhaiya turant bed par baitha aur Vandana ko godi me bitha kar bahut puchhkara ,bahut pyar kia . Thodi der roney ke baad wo shant huee .

Vandana Meri budhdhee maari gaee thee jo mai uss betichod rikshaawaale ke bahkaabe me aakar jungle chali gaee. Uss naamard ne ek baar choda aur phir dhoke se 2 aur haramio ne bhee choda . Uss matherchod ne dukhi hokar kaha kee wo mujhe khush nahi kar paya to mai ne uss se kah dia kee mai usse ek aur mauka dungi , agla pura din mai uss ke saath rahungi . Lekin Kanhaiya raat me meri budhdhee wapas aaee aur mai ne apne ko bahut gaali dee. Apne ko kaee baar thappar maara kee Manu aur tumhare jaise mard se chudwaane ke baad bhee mere dimaag me dusre se chudwane ka khayal kyo aaya . Aur meri iss haalat ke tum bhee responsible ho . Jab mai ne uss harami se chudwane ka permission maanga to tumne mujhe maara kyo nahi , tum permission nahi dete to apni kasam mai uss se nahi chudwati . Mai bahut gandi ladki hu , tumhare laayak nahi hu.

Kanhaiya——- Agar Karthik se tumhari shadi fixed nahi huee hoti to mai aaj raat hee tumse shadi kar leta. Har kisee se galti hoti hai ..uss ghatna ko bhul jaao aur apne Kanhaiya ko pyar karo . Meri baat yaad hai naa , tumhara pati to Karthik hee hoga lekin tumhare dono bachcho kaa baap yahi Kanhaiya hoga.

Kanhaiya kee baat sunn kar bandar kee phurti se Kanhaiya kee godi me chadh gaee . Godi me uthaye huye Kanhaiya baahar aaya aur Meghna se beti ko khana dene ke liye kaha . Meghna ne pahle se hee teeno ke liye nasta bana kar rakha thaa. Teeno ne nange hee baith nasta kia, chai piya. Vandana ke babu jee bhee ghar aane se pahle teeno ne kapde pahan liye .

Vandana ke maa aur babujee baahar baithe rahe aur Kanhaiya aur Vandana ne kareeb 2 ghanta kee masti maari . Chudai ke baad kapde pahan kar dono baahar aaye . Dono maa aur beti ne Kanhaiya se raat me rukne kaha .

Kanhaiya—- Vandu, mai to chahta hu kee tum har samay meri aankho ke saamne raho lekin eisa possible nahi hai . Mai ne jaise pahle kaha thaa har hafta 2-3 raat tumhare saath rahunga lekin abhi 6-7 din ye possible nahi hai . Kal hum sabhi ko gaao jaana hai . 23 ko wapas aaunga aur phir hum khub pyar karenge .

Kanhaiya ne Mansi ke 21 st birthday ke baare me bataya .

Vandana ke father —- Suna hai kee 21 taarikh ko Mukhya mantri jee Purulia ke paas ek bahut bade hospital aur college ka inaugeration karenge . Sabhi kah rahe hai kee ye hospital aap kee Mansi madam ne banbaya hai .

Vandana——- Haa , college me bhee aaj sabhi isee baat kee charcha kar rahe thhe.

Kanhaiya—— Shayad Mansi tumhe bulana bhul gaee , chalogi mere saath , wada karta hu kee tum saath rahogi to hamesha tumhare saath hee rahunga.

Vandana—— Mujhe kyo bulayegi , agar bulati bhee to nahi jaati kyo kee agle monday se sabhi subjects ka surprise test hai . Aaj aap ne badan kee garmi nikaal dee hai to padhai par pura dhyan de paaungi lekin janm din to yanha bhee mana sakti thee !

Kanhaiya—- think ? will have not been Ye to Mansi hee bata sakti hai , lekin mujhe bulaya hai to jaana hee parega.

Thoda bahut khane ke baad Vandana ko lekar Kanhaiya market gaya . Uss ne Rukhsar ( jis ladki ko peechhle din park hotel me choda thaa ) ke liye ek gift kharida aur uss ke sasural pahunch gaya . Kanhaiya ne raste me Vandana ko saari baat bataa dee thee . Vandana ne Rukhsar se milne kee baat kee to uss ka khavind khud apni dulhan ko bula kar laaya . Kanhaiya ko dekh kar Rukhsar chaunki phir apne ko compose kar husband ke kaan me kuchh kaha . Vandana ko wo pahli baar hee dekh rahi thee phir bhee Rukhsar uss ke pass baith gaee .

Vandana—— Tum dono ko nikah kee bahut bahut badhai . ,.' tumhe juldi se ek chand saa beta de .

Rukhsar ka pati ——- Bahan ashirwad hee de rahi ho to pura ashirwad do . Apne bhagwan se kaho kee Rukhsar agar beta paida ho to wo iss Kanhaiya pandit jaisa hee hona chahiye , khubsurat , asal mard aur gyani . Aur ,.' ne agar humey beti dee to wo bilkul tumhari hee jaisee honi chahiye . Kanhaiya jee hum dil se aap ke aabhari hai kee meri begam ko aap ne pavitra kia . Peechhli raat Rukh ne mujhe bahut khush kia .

Ladki ne apne pati ko bata dia thaa kee uss ne apni virginity Kanhaiya ko dee .

Kanhaiya—. Rukh bahut hee pyari bachchee hai. Mera pura aashirwad hai . Itni juldi iss se bachcha mut paida karwao . Isse aur jawan honne do , aur khilne do phir ye tumhe jindgi kee saari khushia degi .

Phir Kanhaiya ne Rukh se kaha ,

“ Rukh , apni Anita didi se kah do kee kal mujhe kisee bahut jaruri kaam se baahar jaana par raha hai . Iss liye kal ka program cancel kar de . Mai 25 taarikh ko 10 baje Park hotel pahunch jaaunga .

Rukh ne nod kia aur dono ko sebai khila kar vida kia . Raaste me Vandana ko uss ke ghar drop kar raat 9 baje ashram pahuncha . Kanhaiya jab ashram pahuncha to dekha kee Toofan aur Pathan khana kha rahe hai . Neera ke saath saath Miththu bhee pyar se unhe khila rahi hai . Kanhaiya ko dekh kar dono khade honne lage .

Kanhaiya—. Bhai , aaram se khana khao. Neera , Vandana ne jabardasti khila dia lekin thodi der baad jo khir banaya hai mujhe dena .

Suchi â₹€- Aap se kis ne kaha kee khir baba hai ..

Kanhaiya ”- Khir kee khushboo , Apsara ke khushboo kee tarah neeche tak phail gaee hai .

Kanhaiya ne sab ke saamne Apsara kaha to Suchi sharmaate huye neeche dekhne lagi .

Miththu ——- Pandit jee aap ko fresh hona hai to uss saamne waale room me chale jaaeeye , Mauli chali gaee hai to wo room ab aap ka hee hai .

Kanhaiya ne nod kia aur uss room me ghush gaya . Kanhaiya ko samajhte der nahi lagi kee room ko khash kar uss ke liye hee set kia gaya hai . Pahle jis room me bade pandit aur uss ke baad Kanhaiya rahta thaa wo room iss ghar ka sabse bada room thaa . Haa, uss room se bada room neeche waale 5 special room thhe jisne group chudai aur orgies ho sakti thee . Kanhaiya ne ek cup board khola to uss ne dekha kee cupboard me kaee dhoti aur kurta ka set rakha hua hai . Aur yah sab dekhte huye Kanhaiya ko 2 din pahle milee Sarita kee yaad aa gaee . Kanhaiya ko bahut dukh hua kee wo uss se milne nahi jaa paaya . Kanhaiya ne apne aap se wada kia kee gaao se wapas aane ke baad agla pura din Sarika ke saath rahega . Yah faisla kar Kanhaiya fresh honne laga .

Uss se pahle, jaisa Suchi ne kaha thaa 7 baje Hashim apne saath Toofan aur Pathan ko saath lekar aaya . Pari neeche khel kar wapas aa chuki thee . Sabse pahle Pari ne hee swagat kia .

Pari ——- Toofan bhaiya , Prannam Pathan chacha .

Peechhle din Pari ne Nargis aur Miththu ko bhaiya aur chacha kah kar pukarte suna thaa .

Dono ne ek saath kaha ,

“ iss Kali badi ashram kee Rajkumari ko hamaara sadar prannam . Hum aap ke liye ye gudia ( doll ) lekar aaye hai . Isse lijiye . “

Lekin Pari ne Gudia ko haath nahi lagaya . Tabhi Suchi bhee college se wapas aa gaee .

Pathan——- Maalkin apni beti ko boliye kee kee ye Gudia le le . Hum ye Rajkumari ke liye laaye hai .

Suchi ——- Pari beta , inn dono ko badhia se pahchan lo . Tumhari badi maa inn dono par bahut hee jyada bharosa karti hai .

Miththu—— Toofan aur Pathan chacha , apni Rajkumari ka bharosa kabhi tutne mut dena .

Dono mard aage aaye aur ek ek kar dono ne Pari ke dono feet ko chhu kar prannam kia aur uss ke baad jab tak Suchi sambhalti dono ne Suchi ke bhee feet ko chhu kar prannam kia .

Toofan ——- Miththu jee , jab tak hum dono ke sharir me khoon kee ek bhee boond rahegi aap teeno Miththu rani , Suchi Maalkin aur apni Rajkumari Pari par kisee bhee tarah ka aanch nahi aane denge .

Pathan ——. Miththu beta , aap nahi

jaanti kee Suchi maalkin ke saath rahkar hamaari jindgi kitni badal gaee hai , kitni khush-hal ho gaee hai . Hum aap logo ka bharosa kabhi tutne nahi denge .

Miththu——— Pari beta , Gudia le lo .

Pari ne Gudia lia . Ek minute Gudia ko theek se dekha .

Pari ——- Thank you Pathan chacha, thank you Toofan bhaiya . Ye Gudia bahut hee pyari hai

Suchi ——. Aao baitho , aap loag Miththu ko jaante hee hai . Ye khubsurat ladki Pari kee sabse badhia saheli Sheela hai aur ye hai Neera , meri aur Miththu kee badi bahan Neera. Puree dunia me inse badhia khana aur chai koi nahi bana sakta hai . Neera , hamaare dosto kee khatiradari karo . Mai fresh hokar aati hu .

Pari ——- Neera mausi , aaj mehmano ko apna makhan ka kheer jarur khilana . Chacha , mujhe to makhan ke kheer se jyada badhia aur kuchh lagta hee nahi hai .

Dono Neera aur Sheela inhe badhia se jaanti thee lekin jab Suchi ne Sheela ko Pari kee sabse badhia dost aur didi kaha aur Neera ko apni didi bataya to dono ko bahut hee badhia laga . Dono ne mann hee mann kasam khaya kee marte dum tak Suchi aur Pari kee sewa karte rahenge . Neera baar baar Sheela se kahti bhee thes kee jitni ijjat Suchi apne saath kaam karne waalo ko deti hai waisee ijjat koi aur nahi de sakta .

Sheela ——- Aap bilkul sahi kah rahi hai , Pari jaisee bachchi kee jimmedaari mujh par chhod dee hai aur Miththu ko dekho . Hai to hamari maalkin hee lekin wo ye kabhi nahi bhulti kee pahle wo bhee ek naukarani hee thee.

Ye dono yanha bahut khush thhe .

Neera ek tray me pani , nasta aur chai lekar aaee . Miththu bhee unke saamne hee baith gaee .

Miththu——- Sheela didi , ye dono ab khana kha kar hee jaayenge , aap thodi der Pari ko kuchh padha dogi to badhia rahega .

Pari ——- yes chhoti maa , mai padhne hee jaa rahi thee lekin hum Mauli mausi aur Padmini Aunty ko bahut miss karte hai . Humey English koi nahi padha raha hai .

Sheela ka haath pakad kar Pari room me chali gaee . Dono ne pani pia . Garna garam pakode khate huye dono ne chai ka ek ek ghunt lia . Dono ne ek dusre kee oar dekha aur Toofan jhut se khada hua aur dusri taraf se aa kar pahle Neera ke feet ko chhu kar prannam kia aur phir uska haath pakad kar chuma .

Toofan ——- Neera didi , bhagwan aap ko dunia kee saari khushiyan de . Sach , ek ghoont le kar hee dil khush ho gaya .

Pathan ne bhee chai aur naaste kee kaafi taarif kee . Phir idhar udhar kee baate honne lagi . Dono ne apne apne ghar pariwar ke baare me bataya .

Suchi bhee fresh hokar aa gaee thee .

Toofan thaa to ek khuni lekin humour pasand karta thaa , witty thaa aur saath hee wo Miththu ke saath pyar mohabbat kee baate karna chahta thaa . Uska dil baar baar kah raha thaa kee ye Miththu bhee usse pasand karti hai , pyar karti hai .

 

[hotaks]

Kanhaiya ne 7 din ke baad dono Vandana aur uski maa Meghna ko choda . Agle din Saumya kee badi nanad Anita aur Rukhsar se Park hotel me dubara milne ka program thaa. Rukhsar ko gift dene ke liye Vandana ko saath lekar Rukhsar ke ghar gaya . Dono Kanhaiya aur Vandana ko yah jaan kar aashcharya hua kee Rukhsar ka pati yah jaan kar bahut khush thaa kee Rukhsar kee virginity Kanhaiya ne lee . Kanhaiya ne Rukhsar se agle din ka program cancel karne kaha aur yah bhee Anita se kahne kaha kee 25 taarikh ko 10 baje park hotel me rahega .

Dusri taraf jaisa Suchi ne bulaya thaa dono Toofan aur Pathan 7 baje ashram aa gaye . First round ke nasta aur chai ke baad sab saath baith kar baate kar rahe thhe . Suchi ko saaf saaf deekh raha thaa kee Miththu bahut hee khush hai .

Miththu- Jab se aap dono ko jaanti hu , sabhi aap ko Toofan aur Pathan kah kar hee bulaate hai . Aap dono ka asal naam , maa baap ne kya naam rakha thaa . Aap loag Kanha ke ho ?

Toofan —- Miththu rani , ek saath itna sawal mut puchhiye. Mujhe buss itna hee yaad hai kee ek 24-25 saal ke naujwaan Aadmi ne mera haath pakad rakha hai . Mai uss samay 10-11 saal ka thaa . Unhone hee mujhe pala posha . Ye Toofan naam bhee unhi ka dia hua hua hai . Mujhe apne baare me aur kuchh bhee nahi maalum .

Pathan —. Mujhe bhee jab hosh aaya tab se mai ne apne ko Vikram Thakur ke saath hee paaya . Ye Toofan to wonha 10-11 saal baad aaya . Miththu beta , hamaare liye maa , baap , bhagwan aur ,.' sab kuchh Vikram Thakur hee thhe . Unhone hee hum dono kee shadi bhee karwaee .

Neera bhee wonhi baithee thee .

Neera —. Sheela kahti hai kee Sandhya didi ne usse bhee Vikram maalik ke paas rakh dia thaa . Sach Such maalkin , Vikram maalik jaisa dayalu bahut hee kam hotey hai . Saikdo anath aur beghar logo ko unhone sahara dia thaa . Aur unki beti Mansi unse bhee jyada dayalu hai .

Toofan —. Aur apne baap se jyada khatarnaak bhee hai . Vikram maalik ne hee humey ye naam dia thaa . Eisa naam kyo dia thaa wohi jaane lekin ab to sabhi humey issee naam se jaante hai . college me bhee hamaare bachcho ke baap ka naam Toofan Thakur likha hua hai .

Eise hee baate hoti rahi aur achanak Toofan ne kaha .

Toofan —- Hum dono peechhle kareeb 20 saal se agal bagal rah rahe hai lekin lagta hai kee ab humey ghar badalna parega .

Toofan baato ka rukh sex kee taraf laana chahta thaa .

Suchi —- Kyo , achanak kya ho gaya ? Badhia dost bahut mushkil se milte hai aur tum dono to saalo se ek saath hai .

Toofan —- Kya karu maalkin , ye budhdha meri gharwali par line maarta hai .

Pathan - . Budhdha hoga tera baap ! Bela mujhe pasand hai aur ye kam hai kya , meri dono betio ko barbaad kar raha hai .

Suchi —. Dekho, iss mamale me mai bahut khule dil kee hu. Agar Bela aur Pathan ek dusre ko pasand karte hai ya tumhari betia Toofan ko pasand karti hai to dikkat kya hai . Khub masti se raho . Alag honne kee kya jarurat hai .

Miththu ko Suchi kee ye baat pasand nahi aaee .

Miththu—- Koi stree aur purush ek dusre ko pasand karte hai to unke beech sambandh galat nahi hai lekin ek chor bhee saat ghar chhor kar chori karta hai . Ek bhai agar dusre bhai ke ghar kee aurato par daka daalne lage , koi dost apne hee dost ke ghar ko barbaad karne lage tab to dunia me prem bhao , bhai bhai ke beech sambandh ya phir dosti rah hee nahi jaayegi . Aap dono hee bahut galat kar rahe hai . Toofan , apne dost kee beti ko apni beti hee samajhna chahiye Waise hee dost kee gharwali bhee apni maa , bahan ya beti jaisee hee rahni chahiye . Aap dono ne mujhe bahut dukhi kar dia hai

Miththu wonha se uth kar apne room ke chali gaee aur Sheela ko Neera ko madad karne bhej dia .

Toofan ko laga kee uss ne ye baat chhed kar bahut hee galat kia , Miththu ka dil dukha dia

Toofan —. Maalkin , aap kee sautan bahut hee jyada sharif hai , iss jamaane kee nahi lagti hai . Aaj kal to har tarah ke sambhandh bante hai .

Tab tak Sheela bhee wonha aa gaee .

Sheela —. Kuchh kaam baaki hai to bolo mai kar deti hu . Miththu kitni khush thee , kya ho gaya , bahut gussa me hai .

Neera - nahi re , thodi der baith . Toofan , Miththu ne bilkul sahi baat kahi . Aaj kal maa aur beta sambandh banaate hai , baap aur beti , bhai bahan , bahu aur sasur me bhee sambandh hote hai to kya ye sahi hai , nahi bilkul hee galat hai . Aaj aap dono ke beech itni dosti hai . Toofan kee gharwali jis din Pathan chacha ka bistar garam karegi ya Pathan kee beti Toofan kee randi bunn jaayegi to dekhte hee dekhte aap dono ek dusre ke jaani dushman ho jaayenge . Abhi jo aap dono ne Pari bitiya kee jimmedari lee hai usse kaise nibhaoge . Jaisa Miththu ne kaha hai ek dusre ke ghar kee aurat ko apni bahan , beti ya maa samjho . Dunia me , iss shahar me chodne chudwane ke liye hazaro mil jaayengi , apne dost ke ghar kee aurat ko barbaad karne ka socho bhee mut . Tum dono ko Miththu se maafi maangna chahiye . Chal Sheela , jo baaki hai bana lete hai .

Wey dono kitchen gaee . Baahar dono mard ke saath Suchi rah gaee .

Suchi —- Mai bahut khule dil aur dimaag kee aurat hu . Mera maan-na hai kee ek purush aur stree sambandh banaana chahte hai to bana lena chahiye . Baaki aur kuchh , rista dekhne kee jarurat nahi hai . Lekin Miththu dharm karm maan-ne waali puraane khayal kee aurat hai . Uss se dosti karna chahte ho to mujhe koi aapatti nahi hai lekin mai kisee bhee haalat me bardasht nahi karungi kee koi meri Miththu ko thoda bhee takleef pahunchaye . Mai usse baahar bhejti hu .

Suchi ne Manu ke alawa Kanhaiya ko hee pasand kia thaa lekin Suchi chahti thee kee Miththu ko jo bhee pasand hai uss ke saath sex kare . . Suchi uth kar Miththu ke room me gaee . Idhar Pathan aur Toofan ek dusre ko ghurne lage .

Pathan —- Miththu ne sahi kaha , ek chudai ke liye mai apni purani dosti ko barbaad nahi honne dunga . Tumhari gharwali Bela ko mai kabhi nahi chodunga .

Kuchh der Toofan chup raha .

Toofan —- Yaar mai ne kabhi unse nahi kaha lekin tumhari dono betia mujhe apna nanga badan dikhati rahti hai . Mujhe lagta hai kee dono mujhse chudwana chahti hai .

Pathan —- Tumhe meri betio ko chodna hai to chod lo lekin mai tumhari gharwali ko kabhi nahi chodunga . Agar meri betio ne tumse chudwaya to phir mai Mansi se bolkar Suchi maalkin ke liye tumhare badle koi dusra body guard rakhwa lunga aur uss ke baad Miththu ko chodne ka sapna dekhte rahta . Miththu jaisee bhali

ladki ka pyar paana saikdo kunwari ladkiyo ko chodne se jyada phaiyda ka hai . Tum kya samajhte ho kee jo ladki tumhe apni nangi jawani dikha sakti hai wey kya ab tak bina chudwaye hogi . Dono bahne jarur kisee naa kisee se chudwati hogi . Mai ab juldi hee dono ko Manu se chudwa dunga .

Toofan ek tak apne dost ko dekhta raha .

Udhar Suchi ne Miththu se kaha ,

“ ye kya tareeka hai ? mehmaan ko iss tarah chhor kar aa gaee . Mujhe apni beti ke paas rahne do . Jaa baahar unn ke paas . “

Miththu khud Toofan ke saath rahna chahti thee . Wo thoda lajaate huye baahar aa gaee aur unn dono se thodi dur baith gaee .

Miththu—- Didi ne kaha iss liye mai baahar aa gaee hu lekin mujhe aap dono kee baate bahut hee galat lagi .

Pathan—- Miththu beti mai ne faisla kar lia hai kee Bela ab agar mere saamne din bhar nangi rahegi phir bhee mai usse haath nahi lagaunga . Tumne meri aankhe khol dee , kabhi bhee apne dosto , apne pariwar kee aurato ko gandi nazar se nahi dekhunga .

Toofan apni jagah se utha aur Miththu ke saamne aakar baith gaya . Uss ne dono haatho se Miththu ke ghutno ko pakda .

Toofan —- Mujhe bhee maaf kar dijiye . Unn dono ladkiyo kee jawani dekh kar bahak gaya thaa . Ab apne dono beto kee kasam khata kee mai bhee kabhi unn dono ko , Pathan bhaiya kee betio ko kabhi haath nahi lagaunga . Miththu rani , aap mujhse naaraj rahengi to mai jinda nahi rah paaunga .

Miththu—. Mai naaraj nahi hu lekin apni kasam mut todna . Aur chai peeoge ?

Toofan —- Mai bolne se hichak raha thaa . Ek cup se jee nahi bhara .

Miththu muskurate huye uthi aur kitchen me gaee . Uss Neera se kaha kee ek cup se mehmano ka jee nahi bhara hai .

Sheela —- Miththu, Toofan ko kisee room me le jaao nahi to wonhi baithe baithe aankho se tumhe chod lega

Miththu—- Jhuth nahi bolungi . Isse 2 saal se jyada samay se jaanti hu lekin maalum nahi aaj kya hua dil iss ke upar aa gaya hai . Wo kya chodega mai khud uss se chudwana chahti hu .

Neera —- teri nazar aaj Toofan par padi lekin mai to jab pahli baar inn dono ko dekha thaa tabhi se dono ko apne andar lene ke taras rahi hu . Manu aur Kanhaiya ke alawa ashram me yahi dono mujhe pasand hai . Kitna gatheela badan hai dono ka . Mai to dono ko kab se pata kar chudwati lekin tumhari didi se darr lagta hai . Madam ne iss ghar kee kisee aurat ko ghar ke baahar jaa kar ashram ke kisee mard se chudwane se mana kia hai . Tu kaise Toofan se chudwayegi ?

Toofan se chudwane kee hawas me Miththu dedh saal pahli baali Miththu ho gaee thee . Manu ko dekh kar itni chudasi ho gaee thee kee shadi karne ke baad bhee apni nanad Purvi ke ek baar bolne par uss ke saamne hee Manu se chudwa lia thaa . Uss din phir Toofan se chudwane kee waisee hee hawas jaag gaee jo dedh saal pahle Manu ke saath chudwaane ke liye huee thee .

Miththu—- Didi ne ghar ke baahar , ashram area me ashram ke logo se chudwane se mana kia hai lekin iss ghar ke andar ya inn mardo ke saath ashram area ke baahar me chudwane se mana nahi kia hai naa . Mai to sirf Toofan ko hee lungi lekin tum dono ko agar Pathan chacha pasand hai to unse bhee chudwa sakti ho . Neera didi , jyada din bardasht nahi kar paaungi . Tumhara Manu to ab nahi chodega aur saala pandit ( Kanhaiya ) bhee apni bhagwati ko nahi chodega , mujhe juldi Toofan se chudwana hai . Tum hee koi program banao .

Neera —- Itna juldi hum chudwa lenge to wo humey ghatia randi samjhega . Unhe hee pahal karne do . Gaao se aane ke baad kuchh karte hai .

Sheela —. 2 raat lagaatar chod kar Manu humey bhul gaya . Mujhe bhee juldi koi badhia lund choot me chahiye . Kisee dusre mard ko ghar me bulao .

Miththu—- Didi , apne yaar Pratyush ( brother of Priyanka ) ko bula lo . Mujhe lagta hai kee wo bhee badhia chodta hai tabhi tum baar baar uss se chudwati ho . Usse bula lo aur Sheela ko bhee uss se chudwa do . Ek baar Kanhaiya didi ko chod le to mai tum dono ko bhee uss se chudwa dungi . Abhi mehmano ka dhyan rakho .

Miththu buree tarah se chudasi ho gaee thee . Bechari kya karti , gharwala ne do mahina se nahi choda thaa . Jis aurat ko daily lund khane kee aadat ho to sochiye uska kya haal hota hoga jab do mahina uski choot ko koi lund naa miley . Miththu itni chudasi aur garam thee kee koi bhee usse chod sakta thaa .

Suchi ko Miththu jaisa chudai ka bhukh nahi thaa .

Thodi der baat Neera aur Miththu chai paani lekar baahar aaye . Phir hanste huye ek dusre ke baare me baate hoti rahi . Pathan aur Kanhaiya ne Pari ko bhee kahania sunai . Aur jab ye khana kha rahe tab Kanhaiya aa gaye .

Kareeb 10 baje raat ko dono ghar se baahar gaye . Suchi ne dono se apne family ko lekar aane ke liye kaha . Suchi ko ye dono bahut hee jyada pasand thhe lekin unn se chudwane ka kabhi koi khayal bhee nahi aaya thaa . Dono Suchi ke liye koi bhee kaam karne ko taiyar thhe . Ek kaam to unhone 4 din pahle hee kia thaa .

Toofan aur Pathan bhee khush hokar gaye . Pari tab tak soo gaee thee .

Unke jaane ke baad ghar ne char aurate aur sirf ek mard .

Neera —- Kanhaiya jee , Aap kee bahut taarif sunn rahi hu . Dipti , Usha aur Hema to aap kee taarif karte thakti nahi aur shahar kee maharani Mansi to aap ko bhagwan hee samajhne lagi hai . Humey bhee asal Kanhaiya ko dekhne ka mayka dijiye . Apne kapde kholiye

Kanhaiya kya Suchi ne bhee ummeed nahi kee thee Neera unhe nanga honne bolegi . Suchi to Kanhaiya ke saath 4 ghanta gujaar kar aaee thee phir bhee wo Kanhaiya ko nanga dekhna chahti thee . Lekin uss ne ummeed nahi kee thee kee Neera iss tarah sabke saamne Kanhaiya ko nanga honne bolegi . Suchi chup rahi lekin uss kee sautan nahi

Miththu—- Chhee didi , kitni gandi baat kar rahi ho. Mai ye sab nahi dekh sakti sunn sakti , mai jaati hu .

Miththu ne apne kamde me jaa kar door ko andar se bund kar lia.

Sheela —- maalkin , Ye aap kee sautan bahut hee jyada nakhra maarti hai . Yanha ke ek ek bachche ko maalum hai kee aap ke gharwala ka lamba aur mota lund khane ke liye hee Miththu ne apne gharwala ko chhor dia thaa. Jab tak dono kee shadi nahi huee thee Miththu roaj Manu se chudwati thee . Loag to Yanha tak kahte hai kee ek sawa saal me Manu ne jitna iss Miththu ko choda hai utna kisee aur ko nahi choda .Phir randi itna nakhra kyo karti hai . Didi , aap to jaanti hee hongi kee Kanhaiya ji ne yanha aane ke baad sabse pahle mujhe hee choda thaa . 3-4 raat chodne ke baad mujhe bhul hee gaye . Pandit jee aap ke lawda ko bhul gaee hu ek baar dikha dijiye .

Neera ne Kanhaiya ko nanga honne kaha to Miththu gussa ya naaraz hokar andar chali gaee lekin Suchi ko bahut maza aa raha thaa . Neera usse almost daily sabere sabere nanga dekhti thee . Jab Miththu aur Manu kee shadi nahi huee thee , tab Miththu naukarani hee thee phir bhee Suchi ne usse apna nanga badan dikhaya thaa , Miththu ke saamne Manu se chudwaya thaa . Aur bahut samay ke baad phir naukarani aur maalkin ek saath sex kee baate kar rahi thee .

Sheela —- Didi , mujhe maaf kar dijiye , maalum nahi aaj mujhe kya ho gaya hai . Apne ko bahut hee kismat waali samajhti hu kee mujhe aap ke saath rahne ka mauka mil raha hai . Ab to koi rajkumar , koi bahut amir admi bhee mujhe byahne aayega to mai aap ko aur Pari ko chhor kar nahi jaaungi. Didi , jindgi ka koi thikana nahi , dil me bahut dino se ek tamanna dabi huee hai , jindgi ka kya thikana , kab saans bund ho jaaye .

Raat ke andhere me ek apne pasand ke mard ke saamne Suchi ko yah sab bahut hee mast kar raha thaa . Jinhonne isse shuru se padha hai wo jaante hai kee Suchi kitni sexy aur chudasi hai . 2 saal pahle holi ke din maa aur bhabhi ke saamne Manu ne kapdo ke andar haath daal kar chuchio aur bur me rang lagaaya thaa . Wo to uss raat hee Manu se chudwane ko taiyar thee lekin Manu hee wonha nahi ruka . Ek hafta baad hee jab Manu ne ek baar hee bulaya to uss ne Sabina ke ghar me Manu ke saath puree raat gujari , 2 baar chudwaya . Lekin subah subah Manu ko ye gaali dekar gaee kee Manu jaanwar jaisa chodta hai , dubara uss ke paas nahi aayegi . Lekin 7 din baad hee dubara aaee aur Manu se raat bhar chudwaya . Uss ke baad regularly Manu se chudwaane Manu ke paas aatee rahi . Suhana ke saath mil kar apne saamne Champa ko Manu se chudwaya thaa . Suchi bahut hee chudasi aurat thee lekin dheere dheere usse khud maalum hua kee usse mardo , Manu se jyada masti aurato ke nange badan se khelne me aata hai . Miththu, Priyanka aur Amrita ke saath bahut hee ghatia tareeke se lesbian masti karti thee . Uss raat bhee wo masti ke mood me thee .

Sheela ne apni tamanna kee baat kahi to Suchi ne guess kar lia kee Sheela kya kahna chahti hai .

Sheela —. Maalkin , Neera apne pandit jee ka nanga badan dekhna chahti hai lekin mai dunia kee sabse khubsurat aurat ke khubsurat nange badan ko dekhna chahti hu . Didi , please ek baar mere saamne nange ho jaaeeye.

Suchi ne yahi guess kia thaa phir bhee Sheela kee baat sunn kar Suchi bahut sharmaa gaee .

Suchi —. Mujhe nahi maalum thaa kee Sheela tu itni gandi hai , mai apni beti ko tere saath nahi rahne dungi , tu usse bigaar degi .

Sheela ne jhat se Suchi ka dono feet pakad kar chuma .

Didi —- Didi , Kali maa jaanti hai kee Pari mere liye kya hai . Wo meri apni beti se badh kar hai , mere kaleje ka tukda hai . Jab bhee eisa lagega kee mai Pari ko bigaar rahi hu mai khud jahar kha kar marr jaaungi . Didi , buss ek baar dekhne dijiye kee ek khubsurat aurat kaisee hoti hai . Please didi , apne kapde utar dijiye .

Sheela khadi ho gaee aur unn teeno ke saamne nangi ho gaee . Kanhaiya ne isse kaee baar choda thaa lekin peechhle 9-10 mahine me Sheela me bahut nikhar aa gaya thaa , badan me sahi jagah par maans aa gaya thaa . Sheela ek badhia maal lug rahi thee

Sheela ko nanga dekh Neera bhee khadi ho gaee .

Neera —. Pandit jee mujhe aap ka mardo wala badan dekhna hai , Usha ne kaha kee aap ke jaisa pyara lund kisee aur ka nahi hai . Yanha hum teen aurate hee hai , please kapde utar dijiye .

Aur dekhte dekhte Neera ne bhee apne saare kapde utar diye . Wo bhee nangi ho gaee . Neera ne Suchi ko pachaso baar nanga dekha thaa lekin wo pahli baar Neera ko nanga dekh rahi thee .

“” Chhee, tum sab kitne gande ho .. mai sonne jaati hu , Kanhaiya aap ko bhee mere saath sona hai to aa jaaeeye . “

Suchi ne dono naukarani ke saamne Kanhaiya ko saath sonne ke liye invite kia .

Neera daur kar aage badhi aur Suchi ke dono haatho ko pakad lia .

Neera —- Aap nishchint hokar Kanhaiya jee se raat din chudwao , hum dono marr jaayenge lekin kisee aur ko khabar nahi hogi . Please apne yaar ko nanga honne boliye naa . Agar aap nahi chahengi to hum Kanhaiya se nahi chudwayenge .

Suchi —- Mai jab apne pati ko tum sabse baant-ti hu to phir Kanhaiya se chudwaogi to mujhe kya problem hai . Kanhaiya ye aurat itna jidd kar rahi hai to isse apni asal jawani deekha do . Nange ho jaao .

Kanhaiya pahle bhee kaee baar teen chaar aurato ke saamne nanga ho chuka thaa . Mansi ke ghar me to Aayush ke saamne Manjari aur Koyali ko choda thaa aur saath me Mansi , Manjari , Champa nangi thee .

Kanhaiya—- Teen khubsurat aurate jidd kar rahi hai to tumhari baat maan leta hu lekin mujhe budnaam mut karna .

Neera —- Arjun pandit ke khandan ke mardo ko , chahe Manu ho , ya Uday ho

Ya phir aap , nanga dekhna kisi bhee aurat ke liye bahut bhagya kee baat hai . Aayush bekaar me hee Mansi ka gaali khakar wonha baitha hai . Suchi mai ne Aayush aur Uday se bhee chudwaya hai aur Manu ne to kaee baar choda hai . Manu aur Uday to badhia hai hee Aayush bhee badhia chodta hai .

Sheela —- Tabhi to dono Koyali aur Ranju har roj Aayush se chudwati hai . Lekin mujhe sirf Manu aur ye Kanhaiya pandit hee chahiye

Suchi —- Tum dono ( Sheela aur Neera ) ,Aayush ko Yanha ashram ke kuchh badhia ladkiyo , aurato se milwa do dekhe , kisee ko chod paata hai kee nahi . Kanhaiya kapde kholo . Tumhe koi budnaam nahi karega .

Kanhaiya—. Apsara , Tum apne haath se mujhe nanga karo .

Sheela —. Pandit jee ne aap ko bahut hee badhia naam dia hai Apsara . Aap sach kee Apsara hai .

Suchi matakte huye aage badhi . Pahle uss ne kapdo ke upar se chaure chest ko sahlaya aur phir kurta ke buttons khol kar head ke through baahar nikal dia .

Neera —. Baap re , kitna chaura seena hai .

Suchi ne ganji bhee baahar nikaal dia aur Kanhaiya ke dono nipples ko angulio se masla . Dono aurato ko dikhate huye Suchi ne kapdo ke upar se lund ko sahlaaya aur Kanhaiya ne kurta ne neeche haath ghusakar Suchi ke salwar ka nada khinch dia . Salwar Suchi ke feet par aa gaya . Suchi dheere dheere Kanhaiya ke dhoti ko kholne lagi aur Kanhaiya ne kurta ko Suchi ke head ke through baahar nikal dia . Suchi ne kaala rang ka bra aur panty pahna thaa .

Sheela —- Sach maalkin ,Brahma jee ne aap ke ek ek ang ko khud hee taraash kar banaya hai .

Jaisa Suchi ne hotel me kaha thaa wo chahti thee kee Kanhaiya usse khub pyar kare , uss ke badan ko khub sahlaaye lekin bur me lund naa pele , saath hee Suchi yah bhee chahti thee kee ashram me sabhi ko maalum ho jaaye kee Kanhaiya usse chodta hai . Suchi shayad pahli aurat thee jo khud hee budnaam hona chahti thee . Aur iss liye jab Kanhaiya ne dono aurato ke saamne bra ke upar se chuchio ko sahlaate huye hontho ko chuma to Suchi ne Kanhaiya ko nahi roka .

Kanhaiya hontho ko chum hee raha thaa kee Kanhaiya ka underwear bhee neeche gira aur phan phanata lund Suchi ke haatho me aa gaya. Dono ne dekha kee Suchi dono haatho se lund ko muthia rahi thee aur Kanhaiya ne Suchi ko baanho ke samet kar bra ke hook ko khol dia . Bra neeche gira aur Kanhaiya neeche baith gaya . Uss ne dheere dheere panty ko bhee body se alag kar dia .

Suchi —. Ab tum dono khush ho naa ! Lekin yaad rakho agar kisee ne mujhe kaha kee mai aur Kanhaiya tum dono ke saamne nange huye to phir dono ka khaal khinch lungi . Neera dekh le , pandit jee ka lund tere laayak hai kee nahi .

Lund ko 2-3 baar jor se daba kar Suchi alag hatt gaee aur Sheela ke paas aa gaee .

Suchi —- Dekh le Sheela . Hum teen aurate Yanha nangi hai . Tu hee bol kya kisee me koi antar hai . Sirf rang roop me thoda fark hota hai baaki sabhi aurate ek jaisee hee hoti hai Har aurat ko bharpet khana khane ke baad ek badhia lund chahiye apni bur ko khana khilaane ke liye . Aaj tum logo ne mujhe bahut garm kar dia hai . Tumhare Manu saahab to hai nahi to aaj mai Kanhaiya se hee chudwaungi .

Neera —. Suchi , aap loag khud boliyega to boliye lekin hamaara biswas rakhiye kabhi kisee ko maalum nahi hoga kee Kanhaiya ne aap ko ya Miththu ko choda . Mujhe lagta hai kee Miththu bahut hee chudasi hai usse bhee Kanhaiya se chudwa dijiye .

Suchi —- Mai sirf apni baat jaanti hu . Aur jaisee chhut tum logo ko Manu ke liye dee thee wohi chhut Kanhaiya ke liye bhee hai , Tum loag Kanhaiya ko pata kar jitna chaho chudwao lekin sirf apne iss ghar ke andar hee. Iss ghar ke baahar , ashram area me agar tum logo ne kisee se bhee Manu se bhee chudwaya to phir wapas aa kar mujhe muh mut dikhana .

Suchi bol rahi thee Neera ko address kar ke lekin Neera apne knee ke support par baith kar Kanhaiya ke paththar jaise kadak thighs ko sahlaate huye lund ko chus rahi thee . Uss ne kareeb 10-12 minute chusa aur khadi ho gaee

Neera —. Mai ne 12-13 lund se chudwaya hai . Manu ka lund sabse lamba hai aur Manu ne hee sabse lambi chudai bhee kee lekin ek Miththu hee Manu ko lagaataar roj sambhalti rahi baaki koi bhee 3-4 din se jyada Manu se nahi chudwa sakti . Jab Manu chodta hai tab to eisa lagta hai kee iss se badhia chudai aur kuchh ho hee nahi sakti lekin baad me lagne lagta hai kee koi Aadmi nahi kutta chod raha hai . Uss kee chudai me pyar nahi hota hai sirf jor daar dhakka hota hai . Suchi , aap ko maalum hoga , gaao me baap aur bete , Manu aur munim ke beech chudai kee competition hotee thee . Munim ne Manu kee sabhi maal ko choda , uss kee sabse khash maal Leela , Puna aur Poonam ko bhee . Lekin gaao kee sabhi jawan ladkiyo , Mamta , Sudha , Poonam , Puna aur Rekha jaisee ladkiyo ne yahi kaha kee Manu ke saath kabhi kabhi chudai badhia hai lekin munim ke saath roj aur baar baar chudwa sakte hai . Manu Yanha daily naee naee maal ke chakkar me rahta hai aur wonha Durgi me munim ne Rekha ko ( sabse amir ghar kee badi bahu ko apna gulaam bana kar rakha hai . Mujhe munim se chudwane ka mauka nahi mila lekin Suchi agar aap juldi Kanhaiya ko andar nahi le gaee to hum dono yanhi raat bhar Kanhaiya se chudwaate rahenge

Sheela —. Suchi maalkin , aaj se abhi se yah Sheela aap kee gulam hai . Aap nahi jaanti hai lekin jab Vikram maalik jinda thhe unhone mujhse bhee kaee murder karwaya thha . Kisee ko bhee maarna ho buss ishara kar dijiyega . Sach Dulhan , swarg kee Apsara bhee aap jaisee sundar nahi ho sakti hai . Kanhaiya jee apni Apsara ko khush kijiye .

Kanhaiya ne apna ek ek haath Neera aur Suchi ke kamad me lapeta aur apni taraf dabaya aur Sheela Kanhaiya se bilkul chipak kar khadi ho gaee aur ussne pandit ke neck me apne haatho ko cross kar dia .

..

 

[hotaks]

Suchi maalkin, 2 naukrani Neera aur Sheela ghatia besharmi par utar aaee thee. Lagaataar dusri raat Manu ghar me nahi thaa. Kanhaiya ne Suchi kee nangi jawani ka pura maza lia lekin apne pahle date par Suchi ne Kanhaiya se nahi chudwaya. Jaisa Suchi ne bulaya thaa , Vandana aur uski maa ko chodne ke baad Kanhaiya ashram me raat gujarne aa gaya. Sheela aur Neera ke bahut bolne par dono Kanhaiya aur Suchi nange ho gaye . Neera ne Kanhaiya se kaha kee wo juldi se Suchi ko kamde me le jaaye nahi to dono naukrani hee Kanhaiya se chudwa legi .

Yah sunkar Kanhaiya ne dono Suchi aur Neera ke kamad me apna ek ek haath lapeta . Sheela saamne se aakar Kanhaiya ke neck me apne hatho ko cross kar dia. Lund Sheela kee bur ko ragad raha thaa. Kanhaiya ne pahle teeno ke hontho ko chusa . Uss ke baad Suchi kee chuchio se shuru kar 10-10 minute sabhi 6 chuchio ko chusa.

Suchi 5 ft 5 inch lambi , 36 inch kee mansal chuchia, 26 inch kee kamad aur 34 inch kee chuttar. Bahut hee khubsurat aur attractive badan waali aurat three. Suchi uss samay 23 saal kee thee. Tab tak uss kee bur me sirf ek hee lund , Manu ka lund ghusa thaa.

Neera 25-26 saal kee sadharan rang roop kee aurat thee. Iski lambai 5 ft 3 inch thee, rang saaf thaa. Iss kee bhee chuchia badhia mansal 36 inch kee thee, kamad 28 inch aur chuttar 34 inch ka thaa. Uss ke badan me eisa kuchh bhee khaash nahi thaa . Neera ko sabse jyada sethjee ne hee choda thaa. Manu ko bhee isse chodne me maza aata thaa. Kul milakar tab tak Neera ne 13 lund se chudwaya thaa.

Sheela 23-24 saal kee thee. Tab tak 4-5 mardo ne hee usse choda thaa lekin usse khud bhee yaad nahi kee uski pahli chudai kab aur kisne kee . Jab Vikram ka death hua tab 7 saal kee thee aur jab Arjun pandit ka death hua tab 18 saal kee thee . Arjun ne usse kabhi haath nahi lagaaya thaa . Vikram ke jis mahila Kendra me rahti thee wonhi kisse ne uski virginity luti thee . Asal chudai to uss ne ek saal pahle Kanhaiya ke saath hee chudwa kar shuru kee .

Sheela bhee Suchi jaisee hee lambi thee . Rang bhee badhia gora thaa . Chharhara lachakdaar badan thaa . Chuchia tab bhee badi nahi huee thee . Bra kabhi kabhi hee pahanti thee aur jab se chudwana shuru kia tab se uss ne panty pahan-na bund hee kar dia thaa . Jitne logo ne choda thaa uss me usse dono Manu aur Kanhaiya hee pasand thhe . Sheela se pucha jaaye to usse har samay Manu ka bur chusne kee masti aur Kanhaiya kee pyar bhari chudai , dono kee shakht jarurar thee .

Lekin uss samay wo Kanhaiya ke lund ko pakad kar bur par ragad rahi thee , saath hee Suchi aur Neera kee nangi jawani kee feel lete huye apni kishmat par naaz kar rahi thee . Teen aurate Kanhaiya se chipki huee thee aur kisee ko fikra nahi thee kee kaun kis ke saath kya kar raha thaa . Teeno aurat kee bur aur chuchi ko dusre sabhi ragad rahe thhe , jiska mann kar raha thaa dusre ke chuttaro ko bhee masal raha thha . Kanhaiya ne sabhi 6 chuchio ko chusa hee , teeno aurate bhee khade khade ek dusre kee chuchi ko chus rahi thee . Uss samay Suchi ne dikha dia kee uss ke andar kitni aag hai , wo kitni badi lesbian hai . Itni masti ke beech bhee Kanhaiya ko hosh thaa . Uss ne teeno kee bur ko apne chaure panja ( Palm ) se khub ragda .

Kanhaiya —- Jab koi bhee ek dusre ke saamne bilkul nange hote hai phir unke beech naa ko sharm hoti hai aur naa ye bhavna hoti hai kee dusri kee kya haiseeyat hai ya koi kitna khubsurat ya kitna badsurat. Neera aur Sheela , Suchi tum logo ko apni bahan jaisa hee rakhti hai . Tum dono dekh hee rahi ho kee ek naukarani Miththu ko Suchi ne kitne pyar se rakha hai . Tum dono bhee Suchi ko apni jaan se jyada hifazat se rakhna . Jo koi bhee Suchi ko badnaam karna chahe uska jeebh kaat lena . Suchi jaisee dildaar ladki laakho karoro me ek hee hoti hai,

Sheela uss samay ek haath se Kanhaiya ka lund aur Suchi kee bur ko masal rahi thee .

Sheela —- Hum to Suchi ke liye apni jaan de denge lekin agar abhi turant aap ne Suchi kee bhukhi jawani ko thanda nahi kia to phir hum aap ka ladwa kaat denge . Suchi ko chodne ke baad agar lund me kuchh dum bache to hamaari bur kee aag ko bhee thanda kar dijiyega . Aap Suchi ko andar le jaa kar chodiye mai iss junglee kutia Neera didi ko thanda karti hu .

Dono Suchi aur Kanhaiya dekhte rahe . Sheela jhuki aur Neera ko apni dono baanho par uthakar saamne waale kamde me ghush gaee .

Suchi —- Saali dekhne se chhuee muee dikhti hai lekin kitni taquat hai iss ladki me. Sandhya ne isse badhia training dee hai . Mansi apne saath aksar Kamla didi ko rakhti hai , mai Sheela ko apna bodyguard rakhungi . Pandit jee tum bhee mujhe apni baanho par uthao.

Kanhaiya ne dhyan dia kee naukarani ke saamne nanga hokar , masti lekar bhee Suchi ko koi sharam ya guilt feeling nahi thee . Kanhaiya usse uthakar Suchi ke hee room me le gaya aur bed par litaya . Kanhaiya soch rahta thaa kee 2-2 naukrani ke saamne masti lene ke baad Suchi usse chodne bolegi . Lekin Suchi ne phir hotel waali baat hee doharaae. Lund ko badhia se chusa aur iss baar Kanhaiya ne bahut koshish kee lekin Suchi ne lund ko nahi chhoda aur pura cum swallow kar gaee.

Suchi —- Aap ko kabhi ye kimti maal barbaad nahi karne dungi . Ab se mere saath aap jitni baar jharoge mai saara ras pee jaaungi .

Kanhaiya satisfied nahi thaa lekin uss ne chudai kee jidd nahi kee . Jaisa hotel me kia thaa bur ko andar baahar se chus kar Suchi ko past kar dia.

Suchi —- Aap , Arjun pandit ke beto me kitna dum hai . Mai ne apni sabhi sahelio se puchha , sab yahi kahti hai kee unka mard muskil se 10 minute hee bur ko chus sakta hai, koi bhee mard 15-20 minute se jyada lund nahi chuswata hai . Lekin Manu aur aap , ek ghanta se jyada lund chusawate hai aur aaj abhi aapne kareeb dedh ghanta bur chusa. Mai ek baar nahi teen baar puree tarah se jhad gaee. Chalo ab soney do.

Tabhi door par knock hua aur dono ne awaj suni ,

“ didi , juldi darwaja kholo . “:

Miththu kee awaj thee.

Kanhaiya —- Suchi , please darwaja mut kholo , mai Miththu ko nahi chod paunga.

Suchi —- Chodna bhee parega aur aaj hee uss ke pet me apna bachcha dalna hoga. Eisa chodo kee theek 9 mahine baad kutia apne hee jaisa ek pilli ko paida kare. Dhyan rakho , Miththu aur Suhana sirf beti paida karegi .

Dono nange hee thhe , Suchi ne darwaja khola to dekha kee saamne Miththu bilkul nangi khadi hai.

Suchi ko dhakelte huye Miththu andar ghusi aur seedha Kanhaiya ke upar tut padi.

Miththu—- Pandit , tere chhote bhai ne mahino se mujhe bhukha pyasa rakhkha hai aur ab tumhe hee meri choot ko thanda karna parega . Juldi se chodo.

Neera ne jab Kanhaiya se nanga honne kaha to gussa hokar Miththu apne room me chali gaee. Uss ne soney kee koshish kee aur soo bhee gaee. Uski jab nind khuli to wall clock me dekha kee raat ka 2 buj raha hai . Pari ko theek se dhak kar baahar aaee to sabse pahle uski najar floor par pade kapdo ke chaar dher par pada, uss ne sabhi ko utha kar dekha . Usse samjhate der nahi lagi.

“ charo ek dusre ke saamne nange ho gaye. Lagta hai kee Suchi ke saath saath Kanhaiya ne Neera aur Sheela ko bhee chod lia . Mai hee kyo peechhe rahu, Toofan jab chodega tab chodega ab mujhe Kanhaiya se waisa hee chudwana hai jaise pahle Manu se chudwati thee. Kis kutia kee bur aur jawani mujhse badhia hai jo Manu ne mujhe chhod dia . Mai juldi Manu ke saamne dono Kanhaiya aur Toofan se chudwaungi . “

Apne aap se baate karte huye Miththu ne apne saare kapde wonhi khol daale . Aur darwaze par knock kia . Suchi ne door khola aur Miththu waisee hee nangi Kanhaiya pat tut padi . Uss ne lund ko dono haatho se pakad lia.

Miththu- Uff didi , kitna pyara lund hai aur kitni khubsurat jawani hai . Apna gharwala jarur bahut hee badhia chodta hai lekin Kanhaiya aur Uday ke saamne bachcha hee lagta hai. Pandit jee aur jo karna hai baad me karna pahle iss musal ko meri bur me pelo .

Kanhaiya ne ek baar aur koshish kee .

Kanhaiya—. Miththu mujhe paap me mut daalo , mai tumhe devi samajhta hu .

Lekin Miththu ko chudai ka bahut hee high fever thaa.

Miththu —. Arjun pandit ke khandan ke mardo ke liye kuchh bhee paap nahi hai . Tum loag apni maa , bahan aur beti ko chod sakte ho to phir iss ghatiya aurat ko kyo nahi chod sakte jisne sirf tumhare bhai se chudwane ke liye apne pati ko chhor dia thaa . Beti chod juldi se chod chod kar mujhe thanda kar nahi to abhi teri gharwali ko phone kar dungi kee Kanhaiya pandit mujhe aur Suchi didi ko jabardasti chodne kee koshish kar raha hai . Tere baap ne apni bhai kee kunwari gharwali ko chod kar chudai kee shuruat kee , tumne apne chhote bhai kee ek patni ko chod lia aur ab se mai jab bhee bolungi tujhe chodna hoga . Chod iss aag kee bhatti ko .

Suchi —- Kanhaiya , kisee chudai kee bhukhi ladki ko naa chodna sabse bada paap hai . Apne chhote bhai kee sabse pyari patni ko waise hee chodo jaise uski pahli patni ko choda . Jaanti ho bahan iss matherchod ne aaj mujhe pahle ek hotel me choda aur phir yanha Sheela aur Neera ke saamne choda . Saala hai to bahut bada harami lekin bahan iss ne bahut hee badhiya choda . Mujhe to laga iss ne apne Manu se jyada badhiya se choda . Saala ye bhee Manu jaisa ghanto bur chus sakta hai , lund chusa sakta hai . Kanhaiya chodo meri iss pyari sautan Miththu ko . Iss kee pyari choot dekh kar dekho lund kaisa tight ho gaya hai , pelo iss kutia kee bur me .

Kanhaiya—- Kali maa , mujhe maaf karna .

Itna bolkar Kanhaiya ne Miththu ko apni baanho me baandha aur hontho ko chusne ke baad baithe baithe hee Miththu kee dono chuchio ko khub chusa. Saath hee apne panjo se bur ko ragadta raha

Miththu —- Baap re , itni der to koi bachcha bhee maa ka chhuchi nahi chusta hoga . Uff kya kar rahe ho pandit , bur ko ragad ragad kar hee thanda kar doge kya ? Bahut maza aa raha hai .

Kanhaiya — Miththu rani , meri dono maa dedh - do ghanta chuchi chuswati thee . Baad me bataunga pahle mujhe Manu jee ka mishri paan ko badhia se khaane do .

Suchi dekhti rahi aur Kanhaiya ne Miththu ke bur me lund pel dia . Har dhakka par Miththu masti kee siskari maarti rahi . Suchi ne dekha kee chudai ke samay Miththu jaisa Manu ke badan ko ragadti rahti thee waisa hee Kanhaiya ke purey badan ko ragad rahi hai . Kareeb ek ghanta kee chudai me Kanhaiya ne 2 round aur chuchio ko chusa . Finally , Miththu puree tarah se climaxed hokar past ho gaee aur Kanhaiya ne Miththu kee bur ko apne ras se bhar dia

Kanhaiya—. Miththu rani , Manu ne bahut hee galat kia jo tumhari jaisee garam aur mast maal ko chhodkar dusro ko chodta hai . Jaisa Suchi ko pyar karna , usse chodna bahut hee bhagyashali admi ke hee bhaag me hota hai waise hee tumhe pyar karna tumhe chodna bhee sirf bhagyashali logo ke kismat me hai . Aur mai tumse itna khush hua kee mai ne tumhare pet me inam de dia hai . 9 mahina baad tum apni Pari ko ek apni hee jaisee pyari bahan dogi . Tum mere beti kee maa banogi .

Miththu ka chehra khushi se jhum utha .

Miththu —- Jaanti ho didi , peechle din jab aap hotel me Kanhaiya se chudwa rahi thee bhagwan ne mujhe budhdhee dee . Mai ne Champa aur wonha kee dusri aurato se kah dia kee mere pet me Manu ka bachcha hai . Mai ne 5-6 din pahle hee period ke baad maatha dhoya thaa . Abhi jo beeja andar gaya hai wo kali bunn kar baahar niklegi hee . Mai bahut khush hu kee meri beti paida hogi .

“ didi , maalikin darwaza kholo . Sheela ko kuchh ho gaya hai . “

Teeno ne Neera kee excitement se bhari awai suni . Bina kapade pahne Suchi ne door khola aur dono maid nangi hee Kanhaiya par tut padi .

Sheela —. Malkin aap dono ka paao dho kar peeungi , ab bardasht nahi ho raha hai Kanhaiya ko boliye kee humey chode .

Miththu —- Pandit ho , jaante hee hoge , bhukhi chudasi aurato ko nahi chodna hee sabse bada paap hai . Chodo inn dono ko .

Kanhaiya ne thodi der dono ko ek saath khub ragda aur uss ke baad Sheela ko chodne laga .

Miththu —- Khub masti se maza lo . Mai Pari ke paas jaati hu , mujhe 7 baje uthana .

Miththu jaise nangi aaee thee waise hee baahar chali gaee . room se baahar chali gaee . Suchi ne apne saamne Manu se Suhana, Miththu, Champa aur Amrita ko chudwaya thaa aur Sheela kee chudai dekhte huye uss se lagne laga kee Sheela me kuchh alag hai. Ek face chhor de to iska badan bahut hee attractive thaa aur Suchi ko aurat ke badan se bahut hee gahra lagao ho gaya thaa . Wo apni jagah par jyada der nahi baith paaee . Chudai jode ke paas aaee aur janha tanha Sheela ko dabaane lagi , uss ka badan chusne chatne lagi . Neera ne dekha kee jab malkin ne hee saari sharm utha phenk dee hai to wo khadi huee , door ko badhia se bund kia aur wapas Suchi ke paas aaee .

Suchi ne Neera ko roka nahi . Khud to Sheela ke jawani se khelti rahi aur Neera chuchio ko dabaati masalti huee Suchi kee bur ko chusne chaatne lagi . Suchi ne tab bhee Neera ko nahi toka lekin Kanhaiya se boli ,

“ pandit Sheela kee bur se lund nikal kar Neera ko chodo , mai Sheela ko thanda karti hu . “

Ek saath teen jawan attractive aurato ko nanga dekh kar Kanhaiya bhee betaab ho gaya thaa . Uss ne Sheela kee bur se lund nikala aur Neera ko sheedha kia . Ab Neera ko chodne laga aur ussee ke bagal me Suchi ne medhak ka pose lia aur Sheela kee chuchio ko dabaate masalte huye Sheela ke bur ko chusne lagi .

Kanhaiya ne Neera ko chod chod kar thanda kar dia . Uski bur ko ras se bhar dia . Lund jab baahar nikla yo Neera ne chata aur chusa . Dekhte dekhte lund pura tight hi gaya .

Suchi kareeb 40-45 minute se Sheela ka bur chus rahi thee .

Sheela —- Uff malkin , aap Manu maalik se bhee badhia chus rahi hai .

Suchi ne lagaataar kareeb 50 minute chusa aur uss ne missionary pose lia .

Suchi —- Kanhaiya jaise inn dono ko choda mujhe bhee chodo .

Lekin Suchi ne chodne se mana kia thaa . Suchi ne 3-4 baar aur kaha lekin Kanhaiya lund ko pakde baitha raha . Suchi ne ek jordaar thappad Kanhaiya ke gaal par maara .

Suchi —. Ab agar tumne ye lund meri bur me nahi pela to mai abhi baahar jaakar Mansi ko phone karti hu kee tumne ek raat me hee hum sabka bang kia hai . Pandit jee mazak nahi kar rahi hu , meri bur ko bhee ye mast lund chahiye . Juldi se pelo .

Sheela —- Kyo maalkin ko tarpa rahe ho . Yanha kee raasleela kee baat hum charo me se koi bhee kisee se nahi kahega . Pyar karo malkin ko .

15-16 ghanta pahle hee Suchi ne chodne se mana kia thaa aur ab khud chodne ke liye bheekh maang rahi thee . Kanhaiya ne dono Sheela aur Neera ke saamne Suchi ko bhee kareeb 50 minute choda . Chudai ke dauran Kanhaiya ne chuchi ko chusa hee baaki dono ne bhee Suchi kee chuchio ko chusa .

Suchi — ab phir se Neera ko chodo aur Sheela tu mere upar ulta let jaa , hum dono ek dusre kee jawani ko chusenge. Jaisa Suchi ne kaha thaa Kanhaiya Neera ko dubara chodne laga .

Kareeb 20-22 minute baad Neera loudly chillaaee ,

“ buss mera ho gaya . Pandit jee Sheela ko chodo aur mai malkin ko chodungi . “

Kanhaiya Sheela ko chodne laga aur Neera ne khub badhia se Suchi kee bur ko chusa aur chata . Adha ghanta kee chudai ke baad Sheela bhee past ho gaee aur uss ne Kanhaiya ko apne upar se hataya .

“ Waah pandit jee , ab samjhi kee Mansi sherni aap kee bakri kaise ho gaee hai , Malkin aap ne Manu aur Kanhaiya jee ko hum se baanta iss ke liye hum jindgi bhar aapka aabhari rahenge . Pandit ab apni Apsara ko chodo . “

Uss raat dusri baar Kanhaiya ne dusri 2 aurat ke saamne Suchi ko choda . Chudai ke dauran Kanhaiya ne chuchio ko teen baar chusa tab kareeb kareeb dedh ghanta baad dono saath jhade .

Teeno aurato ko ek baat ajeeb lagi jo unhone Manu ke saath kee group chudai me nahi dekha thaa .

Manu jab kaee aurato ke saath chudai karta thaa to wo chodta sabhi ko thaa lekin jhadta thaa sirf ek ya do aurato ke hee bur mei. Lekin yanha Kanhaiya ne jitni baar bhee , jiske bhee bur me lund ghusaya , sab kee bur mei ras giraya .

Suchi —- Aaj samjhi kee hum logo ke Manu pandit ko iss tarah group me chodna kyo pasand hai 2 saal se chudwa rahi hu lekin aaj tum logo ke saamne chudwane me jo maza aaya wo pahle kabhi nahi aaya thaa . Sheela , tujhe ek kaam deti hu , gaao se aane ke baad hum char kutia aur hamaari 2 kutte Manu aur Kanhaiya . Tumhara kaam hai dono kutto ko saath rakhna

Tabhi sabhi ko phone kee ghanti sunai dee .

Suchi —. Adhi raat ko kaun phone kar raha hai ?

Neera —- Madam , aadhi raat nahi subah ka saadhe paanch buj raha hai . Phir bhee itna sabere kaun hoga ?

Suchi —. Koi emergency hogi , mai dekhti hu , tu agar kuchh taaquat wala pila shakti hai to pila , iss matherchod ne bahut thaka dia .

Neera —. Abhi pilati hu .

Neera kitchen gaee aur Suchi ne phone uthaya . Sheela room ko theek karne lagi . Sabhi ko Suchi kee loud awaj sunai dee .

“ kutia kee pillee, yahi tera emergency hai , kitni masti se Kanhaiya humey chod raha thaa , dheele lund kee paidaish, maa ka lawda tum ne apna din theek karne ke liye hamara din kharab kar lia . Randi kee aulad , bur me itni hee aag lagi hai to ghar ke baahar security officer ke kutte honge unse gaand marwa le , hamare Kanhaiya se kitna kaam karwayegi . .. “

Phir kuchh seconds ke baad ,

“ matherchod , kitni garmi hai kutia teri bur me .. abhi bhejti hu , bechare sharif insaan se itna kaam mut kara … hum charo ko chodne me Kanhaiya ko jitni mehnat karni padi hogi uss se jyada mehnat tujh akeli ko thanda karne me hota hoga . Tu mere Kanhaiya ko chhod aur apne pyare bhai Manu pandit se chudwa. Saala peechli raat bhee kanhi kisee kee gaand me ghusa raha hoga . Aur kutia tu batati kyo nahi kee gaao me kya drama karne jaa rahi hai …

Phir thodi der kee chuppi .

Suchi —- Agar mujhe wonha ka program pasand nahi aaya to phir kabhi tera chehra nahi dekhungi . Mansi , jo bhee bol ye Arjun pandit ne bahut hee tagda saandh paida kia hai … ye Manu aur Kanhaiya dono ek dusre se badhkar hai . Tumne ek baar group sex kee baat kee thee naa , gaao se wapas aa phir hum saath dono se chudwayenge .. Kanhaiya jee ko juldi wapas bhej dena .

Suchi ne phone cradle par rakh dia .

Suchi —- Jaao pandit jee , aap kee gharwali apna din badhia karne ke liye bula rahi hai . Kutia bolti hai kee agar Kanhaiya usse chod kar bida nahi karega to wo apna saara program cancel kar degi .

Idhar Suchi phone par Mansi se baat kar rahi thee aur udhar Sheela ne badhia se room ko saaf kar dia . Uss ne pahle Suchi ke room ko theek kia, bed sheets aur pillow covers change kar room me jhadu pochcha lagaaya aur uss ke baad baahar aakar kapde pahna. Baaki teeno nange hee baith kar koi dark colour ka sharbat pee rahe thhe . Suchi ne apne haath se Sheela ko bhee ek glsss dia.

Suchi —- Raat me humne jo kia wo tum dono ko kaisa laga ?

Sheela aur Neera , dono ne ek saath Suchi aur Kanhaiya ka feet chhua .

Neera —- Hum ne ab tak jitne bhee paap kiye honge aap kee jawani ka ras peekar sab dhul gaya . Hum ne kabhi socha nahi thaa jee hum itne bhagyawan hai .

Sheela —. Sabhi mard aurat chudai karte hai lekin malkin aap ke saath mil kar chudwana , wo bhee ek asal mard , Kanhaiya jaise mard se chudwana bahut hee badi baat hai . Aap ne hamari jindgi bana dee hai . Hamaara khoon kee ek ek boond aap kee sewa me hai .

Sheela aur Neera hee nahi Suchi ko bhee bahut hee jyada maza aaya thaa .

Suchi —- Pahle bhee mai ne Mithhu ke saath, Suhana ke saath aur Amrita ke saath Manu se chudwaya hai lekin peechli raat tum dono ke saath mil kar ek mard se chudwana mujhe bhee bahut badhia laga . Mera to mann kar raha hai kee hum har raat eisa raas leela manaye ….

Kanhaiya saari baate sunn raha thaa .

Kanhaiya —- Tum teeno aur Miththu, tum charo bahut hee special ho . Mujhe bhee tum charo ko saath me pyar karna bahut hee badhai laga lekin akele akele pyar karne me jo maza hai wo iss tarah kee raas leela me nahi hai . Iss tarah kee raas leela kabhi kabhi kar sakte hai har raat nahi .

Suchi —. Mujhe to dusri aurato ke saamne chudwana , dusre ko chudwate dekhna bahut hee badhia lagta hai . Mai ne kaee baar apni maa ke saath bhee Manu se chudwaya thaa . Aap akele chodoge ya iss tarah saath me , humey badhia lagega . Lekin abhi aap apni gharwali ke paas jaao nahi to kutia khud yanha aa kaategi .

Suchi aur Neera nangi baithee rahi . Kanhaiya kapde pahan kar neeche chala gaya . Mansi kee car uska intazar kar rahi thee . Mansi ke saath sawa ghanta kee chudai me Mansi baar baar Kanhaiya se saath hee chalne ke liye bolti rahi .

Kanhaiya —- Rani , kuchh logo se milna bahut jaruri hai . Kal subah mai isee tarah apni gharwali ke saath sasural me pyar karunga . Mai raat me hee tumhare ghar pahunch jaaunga . Mere liye ek room taiyar rakhna .

Roj kee tarah subah subah chudai kar dono bahut hee santusht thhe . Naa to Mansi ne hee Suchi ke baare ne kuchh puchcha naa hee Kanhaiya ne hee kuchh bataya .

Mansi —. Yaar , tum mera ek kaam kar do to bahut badhia hoga . Iss Manu kee randi Kavita bahut bhao maar rahi hai . Manu ne dono maa beti ko chodna chhor dia hai to mai kya kar sakti hu. Kisee tarah se pata kar dono ko apne saath le aao . Jis tarah hum sab ko khush karte ho waise hee unn dono maa beti ko bhee chodna shuru kar do .

Kanhaiya ko Kavita ke pass jaane ka maula hee nahi mil raha thaa .

Kanhaiya ne ek baar aur Mansi kee chuchio ko chusa .

Kanhaiya —. Char baje ek car Kavita ke ghar bhej dena . Koi body guard saath bhejne kee jaturat nahi . Mai dono maa beti ko le aaunga .

Kanhaiya ke saath kee chudai Mansi ko pasand thaa hee Kanhaiya ka confidence usse bahut hee jyada pasand thaa .

Mansi —. Kal subah phir ye mota saamp meri iss gufa ( bur ) me rahna chahiye .

Idhar dono chudai kar rahe thhe dusre loag taiyar ho rahe thhe . Saat baje Mansi ka kaafila wonha se nikla . Ek car me Vikram aur Manjari ke saath Mansi thee . Saath me driver ke alawa ek gun man bhee thaa . Driver aur gun man ke pass loaded revolver thaa hee Mansi ke bag me bhee fully loaded revolver thaa . Dusri car me Aayush , Champa , Koyali aur Ranju gaye aur teesri car me Saloni apne honewaale pati Mahipal aur Gulabo ke saath thee . Sabhi driver ke paas revolver thaa hee Saloni ke bag me bhee loaded revolver thaa .

Unn sabko vida kar Kanhaiya wapas aashram aaya aur uss ke kuchh hee der baad Manu bhee aaya . Manu ne sabke saamne Kanhaiya se kaha kee uska jab mann karega Miththu aur Suchi ko chodega. Saath hee uss ne saaf saaf kaha kee ab se Suchi , Suhana aur Miththu , ye teeno Kanhaiya kee gharwali hai . Manu ne yah bhee kaha kee agar uski koi bhee purani maal Kanhaiya se chudwayegi to usse badhia lagega .

Manu ashram me hee raha. Miththu Pari ko lekar Suchi ke saath baithee aur Kanhaiya ko saath baithne kaha . Kanhaiya ko Saumya ke ghar me utar car hospital kee par chal dee .

 

[hotaks]

Manu ne peechhli raat bhee Mridula madam ke ghar me gujari . Mayuri bhee thee aur Mridula kee maid Kanchan bhee. Mridula aur Mayuri ne phir Manu ko Suchi ke khilaaf bharkaya . Manu se kaha kee wo jitna hee Suchi aur Miththu se dur rahega wo utna hee khush rahega . Raat me ek ek baar kee chudai ke baad teeno ne pahli baar gaand marwaya . Manu bahut hee khush thaa aur ussee khushi me uss ne apni teeno gharwali ko Kanhaiya ko de dia .

Suchi aur Miththu chale gaye to ashram me Sheela aur Neera ke saath Manu rah gaya .

Neera —- Peechhli raat Kanhaiya ne hum charo ko raat bhar choda .

Manu —- Mai to kab se ye sun-ne ko taras raha thaa . Suchi aur Miththu se bol do kee sirf Kanhaiya se hee kuchh dusre mardo se bhee chudwana shuru kar de . Jitna naya naya lund khayegi uski jawaani aur bhee nikharti jaayegi . Aaj mujhe ek ruthi rani ko manana hai iss liye tum dono ko pyar nahi karunga .

Sheela —. Humey jarurat bhee nahi , Kanhaiya ne bahut ragda hai .

Manu ne nasta nahi kia , sirf chai piya aur 9 baje ke kareeb Padma ke ghar pahunch gaya . Padma ne hee door khola aur Manu ko saamne khada dekh uske chehre ka rang hee ud gaya . Wo kuchh bol nahi paaee. Padma ke kandha ko thelte huye Manu andar ghusa .

Manu —. Rachna Madam , nasta nahi kia hai , bahut bhukh lagi hai , jo bhee banaya hai khila dijiye .

Manu ko ghar me dekh kar Rachna ka chehra bhee peela pad gaya thaa . Padma to thee hee uss samay ghar mein beta Vinay aur pati Rajendra jee bhee thhe .

Rajendra —. Hamaara aho bhagya kee Manu pandit subah subah hamaare ghar padhare hai .

Manu ne aage badh kar pahle Rajendra jee ka aur phir Rachna ke feet ko chhu kar Pranam kia . Uss ne jhat se Padma ka haath pakda .

Manu —- Kaka , mai aap kee beti se jhagda karne aaya hu. Iss se puchheeye kee isne sabke saamne mujhse jhagda kyo kia, mujhe gaali kyo dee . .

Rajendra ya Vinay ko nahi maalum thaa kee Padma ne sab ke saamne Manu ko thappar maara thaa .

Rajendra —- Pahle nasta kar lo phir din bhar jhagda karte rahna . Aaj kal tumhari bahan phir sabki juban par hai . Kya ye sach hai kee Mansi ne hee iss hospital ko banwaya hai . Parso 22 February ko iss hospital ka udghatan Governor karenge . Beti , pandit jee ko badhia nasta karwao .

Rajendra kee baat sunkar dono maa beti kitchen me ghush gaee aur aapas me Khusar phusar karne lagi .

Padma —- Maa , apne student se bol do kee agar uss ne mujhe chhua bhee to iss chumti se lund kaat dungi .

Rachna —. Tu apna college kar . Manu ko dekhte hee meri bur bahut gilee ho gaee hai . Aaj din bhar chudwaungi .

Padma —. Kitni garmi hai teri bur me . Babu jee ko bol du kee tu apne student se chudwati hai .

Rachna —- Student se nahi , Kali baadi ke sab se important pandit aur chief trustee se . Tera baap yah jaankar bahut khush hoga kee Kali badi ke mukhya pandit uski gharwali ko aashirwad de rahe hai . Mai jab bolungi Manu apni maa , khubsurat Champa ko tere babu jee se chudwa dega . Aur Champa ko ek baar chodne ke liye loag gharwali kya beti aur bahu ko bhee Manu se chudwa denge . Tu bhee nakhra chhod , ek baar maafi maang le , Manu jarur tumhe maaf kar dega . Chal aaj hum dono maa beti ek saath Manu ke saath masti maarenge

Mayuri ne Manu ke confidence ko hee ek naye unchai par hee nahi pahunchaya thaa uski kismat bhee khol dee thee . Mayuri ko chodne ke baad usse ek naee maal Vidya mili , income tax commissioner kee gharwali Rukmini mili aur ab Rachna khud apni beti ke saath Manu se chudwana chahti thee .

Idhar kitchen me maa beti Manu se chudwane kee baate kar rahi thee aur baahar Rajendra ne Manu ko news paper me full page advertisement dikhaya .

“ Rajyapal ke haatho ek naye hospital aur medical college ka udghatan .

Tarikh - 22 February

Samay —. Subah 11 baje

Sthal —. Jila high college ground Purulia .

News paper me ek hospital ka photo chhapa thaa . Lekin purey advt me Mansi ka naam kanhi nahi thaa

Manu —. Mansi ka naam to kanhi nahi hai aur agar Mansi ye karwa rahi hai to

humey jarur maalum hota .

Rajendra ne ek dusra news item dikhata .

“ Mansi ke ghar ko, purey gaao ko dulhan kee tarah sajaya gaya hai . Biswass sutro se pata chala hai Mansi jee ka janm din 21 February hai aur iss baar wo apna janm din gaao ke apne ghar me manayegi . Usee din Purulia se 20 km kee duri par , Mansi ke gaao se 12 km kee duri par 21 tarikh ko hee Mukhya Mantri ek naye hospital aur medical college ko desh kee janata ko samarpit karenge . Kya ye hospital Mansi jee ne hee banwaya hai ? Isse hospital ke liye wey janm divas manaane gaao aaee hai ? Kisee ko nahi maalum kee hospital kisne banwaya hai …”

Manu —. Haa , Mansi janm din manaane gaao chali gaee hai lekin mujhe nahi lagta kee iss hospital se uska kuchh bhee lena dena hai .

Tabhi Rachna ne naste ka plate Manu ke saamne rakha.

Rachna —- Mujhe bhee bahut bura laga thaa jab tumne debate me participate nahi kia .

Manu ne khate huye kaha ,

“ kaise karta , aap kee pyari beti ne mera mood bahut kharab kar dia thaa . Bhala ho Mayuri aur Mridula madam aur apni principal ka jinhonne mera hausla badhaya . “

Manu ne jis tarah kaha uss se Rachna ko biswas ho gaya kee Manu inn teeno Mayuri , Mridula madam aur Principal ko chod kar aa raha hai .

Rachna —. Anju bahut gusse me hai . Tumne kal phir kyo college miss kia ?

Manu —. Mai college aaya thaa lekin principal madam ne mujhe kanhi aur bhej dia . Subah 10 baje se lekar raat 9 baje tak principal kee hee duty karta raha . .

Rajendra jee khade ho gaye .

Rajendra —. Mera samay ho gaya hai . Mai office jaata hu .

Manu —. Theek hai kaka , hum phir juldi milenge . Meri car saath hai , hum Padma ko college pahuncha kar apne college chale jaayenge .

Rajendra ghar se baahar nikal gaye .

Vinay —. Bahut samay se Mamta didi ko dekha bhee nahi hai . Mujhe unse milna hai .

Manu ne ek address par CMO ke ghar kaa address likh kar Vinay ko dia. Manu ko laga kee Mansi gaao gaee hai , Suchi bhee agli subah jaa rahi hai to Mamta bhee jarur jaayegi .

Manu —. Agar uss se milna hai to abhi chale jaao . Mansi ka janm din hai to Mamta bhee jarur jaayegi , kya pata chali bhee gaee ho .

Vinay —. Mai aaj , abhi hee milne jaa raha hu .

10 minute me taiyar hokar Vinay bhee apna college bag lekar baahar chala gaya .

Padma —- Maa , mai bhee college jaa rahi hu .

Padma bhee taiyar hokar college jaane ke liye nikli . Lekin Manu ne itni phurti se Padma ka haath pakad kar khincha kee wo Manu kee godi me aa gaee.

“ nahi mujhe chho…”

Manu ne usse aage bolne nahi dia . Baanho me tightly baandhe huye hontho ko chusta raha . Lamba lamba kiss le raha thaa . Rachna muskuraate huye beti kee chhatpatahat ko dekh rahi thee Issee Padma ke kaaran kareeb 2 mahine se Manu ne usse choda nahi thaa . Uss ne mann hee mann decide kia kee uss din wo beti ke saamne chudwayegi .

Manu lagaataar hontho ko chusta raha aur dheere dheere Padma kamjor padne lagi . Manu ne 5-7 seconds ka break dekar lagaatar 10 minute hontho ko chusa . Padma bilkul past ho gaee aur phir Manu ko usse nanga karne me 3 minute bhee nahi laga . Padma ke nange badan ko sahlaate huye bur ko masalte huye Padma kee aankho me ghurta raha .

Manu —- Meri Padma rani , mujhe nahi maalum thaa kee teri iss bur me itni aag hai . Agar mere lund kee itni hee jarurat thee to mere paas aa jaati . Tujhe pata hai kee mujhe kitni bhukhi aurato ko thandha karna padta hai , mai chah kar bhee tere paas nahi aa paaya . Rani tu to mere paas aa sakti thee .

Padma —- Ek kamjor ladki kee majburi ka jitna phaiyda uthana hai utha lo aur jail me chakki pisne ke liye taiyar raho . bang ke jurm se kam se kam 7 saal kee saza hogi .

Manu jor jor se Padma kee bur ko masalne laga .

Manu —. Ladki ab jab tumne mujhe jail bhejne ka faisla le hee lia hai to phir ab tujhe tab tak chodta rahunga jab tak security officer naa aa jaaye . Rani , aaj tere saath chudai ka naya record banaunga . Rachna madam , aap bhee chudai ka tamasha dekho . College phone kar chutti le lo .

Rachna khud bhee yahi chahti thee . 10 buj gaya thaa . Directly principal ko hee phone kia aur dheere se boli ,

“ madam , jaise Manu ne peechhle din aap ko aur aap kee beti ko choda waise hee wo mujhe aur Padma ko chodne ke liye yanha aa gaya hai Manu ne hee kaha hai kee mai chhutti le lu . Aaj mai nahi aaungi lekin mera attendance mark kar dijiye . “

Principal—. Mai bahut khush hu kee apna Manu teri beti Padma ko dubara chodega . Tu bhee aaram se chudwa aur kal mujhe sab details se banana . Manu ke saath juldi se ek program bana . College me uski jitni randi madams hai sab ko ek saath jama kar Hum sab ek dusre ke saamne Manu se chudwayenge . Aaram se chudwa , teri leave mark nahi karungi .

Principal ne line cut kar dia .

Principal ke office me Kumud bhee baithee thee .

Janki —- Jaanti ho , Jis ladki ne Manu ko thappar maara thaa wo ladki abhi Manu ke ladwa ko kha rahi hai , Haramjaadi ko chudwane kee itni bhukh thee to kotha par jaa kar dhandha karti hamaare Manu ka insult kar dia . Tera gharwala kitni der teri bur chat-ta hai .

Kumud sharmaa gaee .

Kumud —- Kya madam , subah subah garm kar rahi hai , apne ko sambhalna mushkil ho jaayega , kitni der chusega , muskil se 5-7 minute hee chus paata hai .

Janki —- Aur peechhle hee din apne Manu ne ek shadi shuda ladki kee bur ko 5-7 minute nahi saadhe teen ghanta chusa . Ladki kah rahi hai kee Manu ne ek baar bur me muh lagaaya to saadhe teen ghanta baad hee face uthaya .

Kumud —. Randi kyo mujhe barbaad kar rahi ho . Mujhe Manu ka pura ek din chahiye . Apne ghar me uss se nahi chudwa sakti , kisee hotel me uss ke saath dhandha karungi .

Dono Manu ke lund aur chudai kee diwani ho chuki thee

Principal—- Matherchod ne iss week already 2 din class mix kar lia . Kal usse samjha dungi kee hum usse hafta me ek hee din chhut se sakte hai . Agale hafte koi bhee din tu usse book kar le . Iss baat ka dhyan rakhna kee koi surprise test miss naa kare . Ab se Manu ke result kee jimmedaari teri . Apni kabiliyat se wo agar 60 percent se jyada laata hai to theek nahi to jis paper me usse 60 se kam number aayega tum usse badhakar 60 se jyada kar dogi . Mai ab Manu ko dukhi nahi kar sakti .

Kumud —- Pahle mujhe bhee ek pura din Manu se chudwane ka official work de do tabhi kuchh aur soch paaungi . Aur koi dusra hai hee nahi jo meri jawaani ko thanda kar sake .

Principal—. Vandana bata rahi thee kee Manu ka ek kaka hai Kanhaiya , wo bhee badhia chudai karta hai . Usse pataa le .

Kumud —. Tu hee Kanhaiya se chudwa mujhe buss Manu chahiye aur koi nahi .

Kumud uthi aur Janki ke peeche khadi hokar peechhe se blouse ke andar dono haath ghusakar chuchio ko masla aur baahar jaane lagi .

Kumud —- Apne ladle ko samjha dena , kal ka pura din Manu ka lund meri bur ke andar rahna chahiye aur meri leave mut mark karna . .

Janki ko garm kar Kimud bahar chali gaee .

Kumud ke jaane ke baad principal ne Rachna ka file mangaya aur next promotion ke liye proposal bhar kar concerned officer ke paas bhijawa dia .

Rachna ne Manu ko apni beti Padma ko chodne se mana nahi kia iss liye hee uska promotion honne wala thaa . 55 saal kee principal Janki hee uss samay Manu kee sabse badi diwani thee .

Dusri taraf ghar me Padma ne apne ko fully surrender kar dia thaa lekin uss ne Manu ko dhamki jarur dee kee wo uske against bang charge file karegi .

Manu —- Pahle chodne to de rani , uss ke baad tujhe jo karna hai kar . Suna hai kee jail kee aurate chudai kee bahut bhukhi rahti hai . Mai jail chala jaaunga to har roj 15-16 chudasi aurato ko thanda kar dunga lekin randi tere jaisee chudasi aurat aur koi nahi . Yah to bahut suna hai kee chedakhani ke kaaran ladkiya mardo ko maarti hai lekin ye pahli baar hee hua hoga kee kisee ladki ne apne yaar ko iss liye maara kee uss ne usse choda nahi , chal rani aaj teri desire pura kar deta hu .

Manu ne Padma ko baanho par uthaya aur bedroom me le jaakar bed par litaya . Padma ne aankhe bund kar lee . Lekin koi bhee dekhne wala yah dekh kar bata deta kee Padma ke aankho me aansu nahi thhe . Shayad usse khushi thee kee Manu hee usse manane aaya

Manu khud nanga hua aur Padma ke legs ko phaila kar uss ke thighs ke beech baitha . Ek haath se lund ko pakad kar bur par thodi der ragda . Phir hontho se shuru kar , gaalo ko , chin ko , nipples ko , belly ko chuma aur chata . Baad me dono nipples ko fingers ke beech masalte huye clit ko chusna shuru kia . Padma kuchh hee der apne ko sambhal paaee . Manu clit ko suck karta raha , suck karte huye upar kee oar khinchta thaa .

“ aaghhh , uffff , mut karo … aah bahut badhia .. “

Padma masti bhari siskari maarne lagi . Manu ko jab laga kee Padma puree tarah se masta gaee hai to uss ne dono haatho se bur kee phank ko phailaya aur andar baahar khub chusa khub chata . Padma ko bardasht karna mushkil ho gaya ,

“ bahabchod , jab teri gharwali wo kutia Suchitra aakar bolegi tab pelega ..juldi chod harami , pel ladwa bur me … dikha teri iss maha randi Rachna Gupta ko kee tera lund Padma kee bur ko kitna pasand karta hai , pel matherchod . “

Padma kee mastani awaj sunn kar Manu bahut khush thaa hee Rachna bhee bahut khush ho gaee . Ghatna ke din jab Anju ke saath Mansi se milne gaee thee to Mansi ne kaha thaa kee wo Padma se naaraz nahi hai wo Padma ka kabhi koi nuksan nahi pahunchayegi . Lekin ghar wapas aa kar usse laga kee aaj nahi to kal Manu kee gharwali Suchi apne pati kee beijjati ka badla jarur legi . Rachna uss se bhee maafi maangna chahti thee lekin uski himmat nahi ho rahi thee . Lekin ab jab Manu aur Padma me dubara dosti ho gaee to Rachna ko Suchi se jo darr thaa wo khatm ho gaya .

“ ahhh Manu , kitna tarpaya tumne .. 2 mahina se meri bur iss dhakka ke liye taras rahi thee .. “

Manu ne dana -dan chodna shuru kar dia thaa aur dono ke dekhte dekhte Rachna bhee nangi ho gaee . Wo bhee apni beti ke bagal me let gaee aur dono hatho se ek saath Manu aur Padma ke nange badan ko sahlaane lagi . Padma ne haath badha kar apni maa kee bur ko masla .

Padma —- Manu , tumne apni iss madam se jyada ghatiya aurat nahi dekhi hogi . Dekho randi kaise apni hee beti kee sautan bann rahi hai .

Manu bahut khush thaa kee Padma ne itni asaani se usse maaf kar dia , apni maa ke saamne hee chudwa rahi hai . .Beti ne maa kee bur ko masla to maa bhee apne saamne chud rahi beti ke thighs ko sahlaate huye uski chuchio ko, nipples ko chusa .

Padma — kutia , tu bahut badhia se chuchi chus rahi hai . Manu , tumne iss se pahle kabhi eisee chudasi maa beti kee jodi ko dekha hai .

Manu ne pahle kaha thaa kee Padma ko uss ne 2 baar choda lekin usse uss ke saath maza nahi aaya thaa lekin uss samay Padma ko chodte huye Manu ko bahut hee jyada maza aa raha thaa . Lund ko bur ke andar dabaate huye puree taquat se pelts raha .

Manu —. Mai ne jitni bhee ladkiyo ko choda hai ya chodta hu uss me se 2-3 hee eisee hongi jinki maa ko mai ne nahi choda hai . Apni maa aur bahan ko chodta hee hu , apni teeno gharwalio kee maa ko choda hai , Mansi , Saloni aur Manjari kee maa ko choda hai . Mujhe maa aur beti , saas aur bahu kee jodio ko chodna jyada hee badhia lagta hai . Lekin 3-4 hee maa aur beti kee jodi eisee hai jinhe mai ne ek dusre ke saamne choda hai .

Padma —- Pahle to bahut sharam aa rahi thee lekin ab kisee dusre ke saamne , wo bhee apni maa ke saamne chudwana bahut badhia lug raha hai . Manu mai ne tumhara insult kia uska badla to Mansi mujhse nahi legi lekin mujhe tumhari gharwalio se darr lug raha hai . Mai ne suna hai kee Suchi jitni khubsurat hai uss se jyada cruel bhee hai .

Manu ne chidte huye dono maa beti ke hontho ko chuma

Manu —. Nahi yaar , meri pyari begam to Patna me hai lekin yanha jo dono gjarwalia hai unhe meri koi chinta hee nahi hai . Meri insult ka sunn kar unhe badhia hee laga hoga aur Suchi ke baare me tumse kisne ant-sant kaha . Uss ke jaisee dildaar aurat aur koi ho hee nahi sakti . Mai ab Suchi ko 2 saal se jaanta hu lekin kabhi nahi dekha kee uss ne kisee ka nuksaan kia ho . Ghar kee naukarani ko bhee apni sagi bahan jaisa pyar karti hai . Tum to uss se mil hee chuki ho , agar phir bhee tumhe darr hai to ek baar uss se mil kar maafi maang lo.

Manu ne apni Suchi ko nahi pahchana thaa . Suchi ne shuru shuru me hee kah dia thaa kee naa wo koi baat bhulti hai aur naa maaf hee karna jaanti thee . Padma se badla lene ke liye Suchi betaab thee lekin wo jaanti thee kee itna juldi agar Padma ka kuchh bhee nuksaan hua to sab yahi samjhenge kee Mansi ne apne bhai kee beijjati ka badla lia . Suchi yah bilkul nahi chahti thee kee Mansi ka kisee tarah ka nuksaan ho . Wo tab loha par hathoda maarna chahti thee jab sab iss ghatna ko bhul jaaye .

Manu shaam 4 baje tak uss ghar me raha . Uss ne dono maa beti ko 2-2 baar choda . Ek kee bur se lawda nikal kar dusre ko chusaya . Aur last me Padma ne jidd kee .

“ Manu , meri maa kee gaand maaro , aaj mere saamne maa kee gaand me lund pelo , agli baar maa ke saamne meri gaand maarna .”

Lekin Rachna baar baar mana karti rahi . Manu apni pyari madam ko takleef nahi dena chahta thaa .

Manu —. Hum teeno ke badan se bur kee khusbu aa rahi hai , chal hum saath nahaate hai , ek dusre ke badan ko ragad ragad kar nahayenge. .

Teeno bathroom me gaye aur teeno ne ek dusre ke badan ko khub ragda . Teeno ne ek dusre ke badan me soap lagaya . Dono maa beti ne bathroom me lund ko chusa aur ragad ragad kar soap lagaya . Rachna naa naa karti rahi lekin Manu ne bathroom me hee Rachna ko kutia ke pose me kia .

“ Padma , apni maa ko tightly pakad kar rakh , dekh kutia kaise gaand me lund leti hai . “

Manu aur Padma kee pakad se Rachna apne ko alag nahi kar paaee . Manu ne chutraro ko pura phailaya aur Padma se kaha kee Rachna ke gaand ke andar aur baahar saabun se khub chikna kare . Padma ne ek baar bhee naa nahi kaha aur anguliyo se maa ke Chittoor ke beech ke phank ko chikna kis aur ek middle finger ko maa kee gaand me ghuser dia .

“ aaahhh dard kar raha hai “

Rachna ne kaha lekin Padma ne gaand ko saabun se aur chikna kia . Apne dusre haath se lund par phir se saabun lagaaya . Kuchh der ke baad Manu ne dekha kee Padma ne ek saath teen angulia maa ke gaand ke andar baahar kar rahi hai .

Manu —. Ab lund ka kaam lund ko karne de .

Manu ne Rachna kee gaand se Padma ka haath baahar khincha . Lund ke tip ko gaand ke chhed par dabaya aur ek kandha ko pakad kar jor daar dhakka maara .

“””aaaahhhhhh”

Lekin Rachna ye nahi bol paee kee “ marr gaee , gaand phut gaya “ kyonki waisa hua hee nahi . Lund to soapy thaa hee Padma ne apni maa kee gaand ke tunnel ko bhee bahut hee jyada chikna kar dia thaa. Teesre dhakka me hee lund kee puree lambai gaand ke andar ghush gaya. Manu ka lund aaram se andar baahar honne laga .

Rachna —- Maa , lagta hai kee babu jee bhee teri gaand maarte hai !

Rachna ne jor se chuttar ko matkaya .

Rachna —- Nahi re , unhe bur me lund pelne ke alawa aur kuchh aata hee nahi hai . Naa to aaj tak kabhi bur me apna muh lagaya naa hee kabhi lund hee chusne bolte hai . Bahut hua to ek do minute chuchi chus lete hai . Buss , mai iss se hee khush rahti hu kee tere baap ka lawda bur ke andar 15-20 minute badhia tight rahta hai . Mai darr rahi thee kee bahut dard karega , Manu gaand phad dega lekin nahi , gaand marwaane me bahut maza aa raha hai . Aaj tere baap se bhee gaand marwaungi . Saala gaand me lund nahi pelega to chodne bhee nahi dungi . Waah Manu pahle hee gaand kyo mahi maari bahut maza aa raha hai . Beti , tu bhee gaand marwa le , sach bahut maza aa raha hai .

Manu ne samay dekh kar 30 minute Rachna kee gaand maari aur lund ko baahar khinch lia .

Manu —- Rachna madam , apni beti kee gaand ko chikna karo .

Rachna seedhi khadi ho gaee aur Padma maa kee tarah kutia bunn gaee aur chuttar ko hilaane lagi . Manu ne chuttaro par lagataar kaee chanta maara …

Padma —- Maalum nahi , tum chodne nahi aaye to bahut gussa aa gaya thaa. Mai ne Mansi se bhe kaha kee tumhe mere paas bhej de . Uss haramjaadi ne kaha kee wo tumse iss baare me baat nahi karegi . Ulta uss ne mujhse shikayat kee kee tumne kaee mahino se Manjari ko bhee nahi maara hai . Mansi ne kaha kee Manu mujhe dhoka de raha hai to mujhe hee uska jabaab dena hoga aur mere chhote se dimaag me jo aaya mai ne kar dia ..Manu mujhe maaf kar do .. jis din tumhe pahli baar dekha thaa tabhi se tumse chudwana chahti thee. Tumne mera chuma lia to mujhe bahut badhia laga thaa .. kya mai badhia maal nahi hu jo 2 baar chod kar tum mujhe bhul gaye .. chuttaro par aur chanta maaro , badhia laga thaa .

Ek taraf Rachna ne saabun se apni angulio ko geela kiya aur beti ke gaand me ghuserni lagi dusri taraf Manu ne kaee aur chaanta maara. Sach to yahi thaa kee Manu ko Padma ke saath chudai me koi khaash maza nahi aaya thaa. Lekin yah wo bol nahi sakta thaa.

Manu ne Padma ke face ko ghuma kar hontho ko chusa .

Manu —- Nahi Padma, abhi mai college kee 7 madams ko chod raha hu lekin tumhari maa Rachna madam meri sabse khaash hai, agar tumhare babujee permission de de to mai har raat yanhi Rachna madam kee jaangho ke beech gujarunga. Rachna madam kisee ko budnaam mut karna , Peechhli 2 raat mai ne Mridula madam ke ghar me apni Mayuri aur Mridula kee naee maid Kanchan ke saath gujari . Peechhla pura din mai Janki madam ke ghar me thaa. Pura din Sri Niwas sahab ke bahan kee beti Vidya ko choda, unke bhai kee wife , Ketki kee maa Rukmini ko choda aur Janki madam ko bhee choda. Padma , peechhle 2 mahina se mai bahut pareshan hu ( Kavita ke ghar kee ghatna ke baad se ) . Tum viswas nahi karogi mai ne 2 mahina se apni kisee gharwali ko bhee nahi choda hai . Roj mujhe dhamki deti hai kee wo mere kaka Kanhaiya se chudwa legi . Kisee se bhee chudwaye meri bala se lekin ab mai tumhe , tum dono maa beti ko nahi chhorunga. Rani daily nahi aa sakta hu lekin beech beech me aakar pyar karta rahunga . Tum bhee apni maa jaisee bahut hee raseeli maal ho,

Manu ne lund ke tip ko gaand ke chhed se sataya, Rachna ne anguli gaand se baahar khinch lia. Manu ne joridaar dhakka maara ..

“ baap re gaand phat gaee. “

Manu chuttaro par chaanta maarta raha saath hee khub jama jama kar Padma kee gaand me lund pelta raha . Shuru me Padma ko jarur thodi takleef huee lekin baad me usse maza aane laga .

Padma —. Mai jab sunti thee kee koi gaand marwati hai to mujhe bahut gheen aati thee . Lekin gaand marwaane me bhee bahut maza hai , aur andar pelo .

Manu gaand maarta raha aur Rachna neeche baithakar beti kee choot ko chusti chat-ti rahi . Pahle bhee Manu ne Rachna aur Anju ke beech lesbian masti karwaya thaa. Anju ko bur chusana aur chusna bahut badhia laga thaa lekin Rachna ko uss samay bilkul badhia nahi laga thaa . Lekin iss din beti kee bur chusne me bahut hee jyada maza aa raha thaa.

Padma —- Maa , tu Manu jaisa hee badhia bur chus rahi hai, ab jis din Manu nahi aayega tujhse hee chudwaungi .

Kareeb aadha ghanta gaand maarne ke baad Manu ne gaand me hee pani giraya.

Teeno bahut khush thhe lekin dono maal ke saath saath Manu bhee bahut thak gaya thaa. Padma ne coffee bana kar sabko pilaya aur chaar baje ke baad dono maa beti ne nange hee Manu ko vida kia.

Vinay jab ghar lauta to uss ne dekha kee uski maa ne sirf petticoat aur bra pahna hai aur bahan ne salwar ke upar bra pahna hai,

Vinay ne mann hee mann kaha

“ Mamta didi jaisee badhia maal aur koi nahi . “:

Mamta ne pahli hee mulaquat me kunware ladke Vinay ke lund ko pura chus lia thaa.

 

[hotaks]

Manu ne Padma aur Uski maa Rachna ko badhai se choda aur ek dusre ke saamne dono kee gaand bhee maari . Teeno bahut khush thhe .

Subah me Manu ko dekhte hee Padma ke chhote bhai Vinay ko Mamta kee yaad aa gaee aur uss se milne ke liye Vinay machal utha . Iss se pahle Vinay sirf ek baar hee Mamta se mila thaa lekin Mamta ne uss ke dil me eisa jagah bana lia thaa kee kisee dusri ladki ke liye Vinay ke dil me koi jagah hee nahi bacha thaa . Manu ne usse Mamta ke naye ghar ka address dia . Vinay nikla to college jaane ke liye lekin aadha ghanta ke baad uss ne Mamta ke ghar ke door par knock kia .

CMO sahab ne door khola . Wey Vinay ko nahi pahchanate thhe . Vinay ne jhuk

kar CMO sahab ke feet ko chhu kar Pranam kia .

Vinay —- Sir Mai Vinay hu , Mamta didi se milna hai . Didi mujhe jaanti hai . Meri maa Rachna Sinha Presidency college me senior lecturer hai . Manu bhaiya ne hee aap ka address dia hai . Mujhe to darr lug raha thaa kee kanhi aap loag gaao naa chale gaye ho .

CMO ko iss 18-19 saal ke khubsurat jawan ladke ko dekh kar koi aasanka nahi hua kee ye ladka ek mast gadraaee jawani waali aurat Mamta ko chodne ka sapna lekar aaya hai . CMO ko Vinay par koi sandeh nahi hua . Vinay ne jis confidence se saari baat kahi wo bhee CMO ko bahut pasand aaya .

CMO —. Aao beta

CMO usse saath lekar andar Mamta ke paas le gaye . Mamta apne bete ke saath khel rahi thee . CMO se shadi kiye 5 mahina ho gaya thaa lekin Mamta ne apni kasam nahi todi thee . CMO har raat Mamta ko chodta thaa . Mamta ne bahut jidd kee tab CMO ne bur chusna aur chatna bhee shuru kia lekin Mamta ko khush karna , santusht karna itna aasan nahi thaa . Usse ghanto kee oral aur lund ka dhakka chahiye thaa lekin CMO sahab saara kaam ek ghanta me pura kar dete thhe . Iska asar yah hua kee 5 mahina me hee Mamta ka wajan 66 kgs se ghat kar 56 kgs ho gaya thaa . Sach puchchha jaaye to Mamta ab pahle se jyada khubsurat lagne lagi thee . Bachcha ke janm honne ke baad aurat lagne lagi thee lekin ab kisee college kee chhokdi jaisee lagne lagi thee.

Eisa nahi thaa kee koi Mamta ka line nahi maarta thaa ya usse patana nahi chahta thaa . Bahut se loag , medical kee padhai kar rahe students bhee aur doctors ke saath saath hospital ke staffs me se kaee eise thhe jo Mamta ko chodna chahte thhe . Lekin uss ke paas aane kisee kee himmat nahi hoti thee . CMO sahab jab bhee apni iss gharwali ko dusre se introduce karte thhe to yah kahna nahi bhulte thhe kee Mamta Kolkatta kee maharani Mansi kee sabse pyari bahan hai . Mamta ne bhale hee ashram ya apni maa se milna chhor dia thaa Mansi har hafta kam se kam ek baar CMO ke ghar jarur jaati thee . College se wapas laute samay adha ek ghanta Mamta ke saath rahti thee . Mamta se jyada Mansi bade guru jee ke bete , Mamta ke bete Munna se ashirwad lene jaati thee . Munna bhee Mansi ko bahut pasand karta thaa .

Vinay ko lekar CMO sahab Mamta ke paas gaye . Mamta ne Vinay ko dekha . Vinay ne saamne aakar , jhuk kar Mamta ka feet chhua.

Vinay —. Mamta didi ..

Mamta —. Tu Rachna Madam ka beta , Padma ka bhai hai naa .. naam bhul gaee ..

“ Vinay “

Mamta kee baat sunn kar CMO ko bharosa ho gaya kee ye ladka koi phaltu ladka nahi hai.

CMO —. Mamta , aaj college me mera aakhiri din hai to jaanti ho kee kitna kaam hoga . Shaam ko taiyar rahna , farewell party me tumhe bhee mere saath rahna hai . Mai car bhej dunga .

Mamta —. Agar aap nahi aaoge to mai driver ke saath nahi jaaungi .

CMO muskuraya . Peechle paanch mahino me CMO ne kitna kaha lekin Mamta kabhi akele hospital nahi gaee.

CMO —. Tum bhee Mansi aur Suchi jaisee jiddi ho . Taiyar rahna mai aa jaaunga lene .

Vinay se kuchh baat kar CMO chale gaye . Ab ghar me Mamta aur munna hee rah gaye . Idhar udhar kee bahut baate huee aur Mamta ne puchh lia .

Mamta —- Padma ko Manu se shikayat thee to Suchi bhabhi se bolti , Mansi se shikayat karti , iss tarah Manu ko beijjat karne kee kya jarurat thee . Ab koi Manu kee ijjat nahi karega . Tujhe maalum hai kee Padma ne sab ke saamne Manu ko thappar kya maara .

Vinay —. Mujhe maalum hai lekin munna ke saamne .

Mamta —. Wo khel raha hai , wo nahi samjhega . Kya hua thaa .

Vinay —. Padma ne kaee baar Manu bhaiya ko chodne ke liye bulaya lekin wo aaya nahi aur isee gusse me didi ne Manu bhaiya ko thappar maara .

Vinay ne iss tarah se “ chodne ke liye bulaya “ kaha kee Mamta kee jawani tarap uthi .

Mamta —. Chhee apni bahan ke baare me itni gandi baat bolte ho . Kis ne kaha tumse ye baat kisne kahi , Padma ne ya Manu ne ?

Vinay —. Jo sach hai wohi mai ne kaha hai . College jaane ke badle Manu bhaiya aaj subah subah hamaare ghar aa gaye hai . Mujhe lagta hai kee wo aaj din bhar Padma ko chodenge .

Ek jawan 18-19 saal ke ladke ke muh se ye chudai kee baat sunkar Mamta kee choot geeli honne lagi . Uss ne mann hee mann munna ke baap guru jee ko yaad kia ,

“ guru jee , aap ko maalum hai kee aap kee gharwali kitni bhukhi hai . Mujhe iss ladke ke saath 2-3 ghanta akele rahne ka mauka do . “

Mamta ne mann hee mann bade Guruji se pray kia .

Mamta —. Chhee Vinay , Mai tujhe badhia ladka samajhti thee .

Vinay —. Mai jo hu jaisa hu aap ka hee hu . Jis din wo thappar maarne waali ghatna huee uss raat maa bahut pareshan thee lekin didi bahut khush deekh rahi thee . Raat me Mai didi ke kamre kee oar jaa raha thaa to didi kee awaj suni , Padma maa se kah rahi thee ,

“ Mai ne Manu ko isee condition par chodne dia thaa kee mai jab bhee bulaungi wo mujhe chodega . Do din lagaataar chodne ke baad harami mujhe bhul gaya . Tum kahti ho kee tumne uss se khud kaha kee ghar aakar mujhe chode lekin saala bhao maar raha hai . Mai kya karti , gussa me jo badhia laga mai ne kar dia , sab ke saamne usse thappar maara . Mujhe koi dukh ya pachhtawa nahi hai .”

Vinay —. Mamta didi , unn dono kee baato se laga kee meri maa bhee Manu se chudwati hai . Kya koi maa aur beti dono ek hee admi se chudwa sakti hai ?

Ek Vinod ke alawa aur kisee ne Mamta ke saath iss tarah chudai kee baate nahi kee thee. Mamta ko bhee Vinay ke saath gandi baate karne me maza aane laga . Vastav me Mamta se jyada chudasi aur randipana karne wali aurat koi nahi thee .

Mamta —. Yah to saikdo baar suna kee ladki ne chhedakhani karne , chodne kee koshish karne waalo ko thappar maara , chappal maara. Lekin pahli baar hee ye sunn rahi hu kee kisee ladki ne apne yaar ko iss liye maara kee wo usse chodta nahi thaa . Saali Padma itni chudasi hai to jaisa apni dosto ko chodta hai apni bahan ko chod kar uska bhukh kyo nahi mitata hai .

Vinay ne jhatke se apna dono haath Mamta kee mast kasee huee jaangho par rakha aur anduri jaangho ko dabaya .

Vinay —. Didi , mai ne kasam lia hua hai kee meri pahli aurat aap hee hongi , aap ko chod kar hee chudai kee shuruat karunga . Aap nahi chodne dogi to mai aatmahatya / suicide kar lunga . Didi mujhe pyar karne do , chodne do .

Vinay kee baat sunn kar Mamta awak rah gaee . Kuchh der chup rahi aur purey samay Vinay uss kee andruni jaangho ko dabata sahlata raha . Kuchh der baad Mamta ko hosh aaya .

Mamta —- Mai to samajhti thee kee mera pahla yaar Vinod aur mere bhai jaisa harami aur koi dusra nahi hoga lekin saala tu jitna sharif deekhta hai andar se utna hee matherchod hai . Manu ne Padma ko kab chodna shuru kia mujhe nahi maalum lekin teri maa ko dedh saal se chod raha hai . Agar tumne ye baat kabhi apne baap ya kisee aur se kahi to mai hee tera lund kaat dungi . Mujhe chodega , Kitni laundia ko choda hai ab tak ? .

Tabhi darwaza par knock hua . Mamta uth kar gaee aur thodi hee der baad ek 14-15 saal kee ladki ke saath wapas aaee .

Mamta —. Krishna, ye Vinay hai , samajh le kee mera chhota bhai hai , munna ka mama hai . Aur Vinay , ye Krishna hai munna kee sabse badhia didi .

Krishna ko dekhte hee Munna uski godi me aa gaya .

Krishna —- Aunty aap loag kal chale jaayenge maalum nahi phir kab munna ko dekh paaungi . Mai isse aaj din bhar apne saath rakhungi . Karishma ko bhee mere paas bhej dijiyega .

Mamta - Khila pila kar isse sula bhee dena . Karishma bhee aane hee waali hogi , aate hee usse tere paas bhej dungi .

Bade Guruji ne apni gharwali kee baat sunn lee . Munna ko lekar Krishna ghar ke baahar chali gaee . Aadmi jab dil se kuchh chahta hai to aksar wo usse mil jaata hai . Mamta ko Vinay ke saath akele rahne ka mauka mil gaya . Darwaza bund kar Mamta wapas aaee .

Mamta — tu kah raha hai kee tu mujhe hee sabse pahle chodna chahta hai lekin mujhe biswas nahi ho raha hai kee tum ne ab tak kisee ko nahi choda hai . Shayad do saal pahle tujhe dekha thaa , Tab to tu ek bachcha jaisa lagta thaa aur ab tu apni maa bahan kee chudai kee baat kar raha hai . Tumne itna badhia badan banaya kaise ?

Vinay ne Mamta ke dono kandho ko pakad lia .

Vinay —. Mai apne college ke football team ka captain hu , state football team ka player hu , bahut mehnat karna padta hai . Didi kal tum chali jaaogi , ek baar mujhe pyar karne do , please chodne do .

Mamta ne bahuto se chudwaya thaa . Lekin Vinod ke alawa yahi Vinay ek matra ladka thaa jisne seedha chodne kee baat kee thee . Vinod ne bhee iss tarah seedha chodne kee baat nahi kee thee , uss ne meethi meethi baate kar , phusla kar , pata kar choda thaa . Mamta kee bur bahut hee jyada gilee ho gaee thee .

Mamta —- saala , mere jaisee aurat ko chodna chahta hai , apna lund dikha , juldi se kapde khol .

Vinay kapda kholta uss se pahle uss ne Mamta ke anchal ko neeche giraya aur saamne se dono chuchio ko eise dabaane laga jaise kisee horn ko daba raha ho .

Mamta —. Matherchod , ye meri Anmol chuchia hai , kisee truck ka horn nahi . Kabhi apni maa aur bahan se puchna kee mera bhai kaise unki chuchio ko sahlaata hai , dabaata hai . Agar sach me tujhe meri jaisee maaldaar aurato ko chodna hai to apni maa ko bol kee wo Manu ke saath kee apni chudai dikhaye . Ek baar kisee ko , apni maa ya bahan ko Manu se chudwate dekhega tab tu khud seekh lega kee aurat ko kaise khush karte hai . Juldi se lund dikha meri beti aane waali hee hogi .

Vinay ne phir bhee jee bhar kar 36 inch se bhee badi gudaaz maansal chuchio ko dabaya aur trouser ka button khola . Ek saath hee trouser aur underwear ko neeche kia to lund spring jaisa uchchal kar baahar aa gaya . Vinay kee Kishmat badhia thee kee Mamta ne jab uska lund pahli baar dekha to lund pura tight thaa .

Lund 6 inch se jyada lamba thaa aur badhia mota thaa . Actually Vinay ka lund dekh kar usse ek driver kee yaad aa gaee jiske saath raaste bhar masti maar kar sasural me uss se chudwaya thaa . Manu ke lund se jyada mota lund thaa . Mamta ne aage badhkar lund ko pakad lia .

Mamta —- Waah Vinay , ye kaisa chodega maalum nahi lekin dekhne me to bahut hee badhia hai . Jo koi bhee , Padma bhee agar iss lund ko dekhegi to jarur chudwayegi . Lund ka lamba hona utna jaruri nahi hai jitna kee mota hona . Lund jitna hee jyada mota hoga chudai mei utna hee jyada maza aayega . Lekin sabse jaruri hai bur ke andar lund jyada se jyada der tight rahe .

Mamta bol bhee rahi thee aur lund ke upari skin ko bhee upar neeche kar rahi thee . Skin ne tab tak supara ko nahi chhoda thaa yani ladka kunwara thaa . Aur Mamta ko yaad aaya kee uss ne jaan bhuj kar jitne logo se chudwaya hai uss me koi bhee kunwara nahi thaa . Jungle me usse kaee kam umra ke ladko ne bhee choda thaa lekin wo sure nahi thee kee koi kunwara thaa yaa nahi . Mamta ne kuchh der lund ko sahlaya aur uss ke baad Vinay ke saamne baith gaee. Apne ghutno ke support par baithee aur Vinay ke aand ( balls ) ko dabaane lagi .

Mamta —. Dekh , mai badhia se jaanti hu kee Do saal pahle tu mujhse pahli baar ashram me mila thaa tab bhee munna ko godi lene ke bahaane tumne kaee baar meri chuchio ko dabaya thaa . Tu bhee mujhe bahut pasand hai . Mai to kab se tere iss lund ko pyar karne ke liye taras rahi thee .

Vinay sirf Mamta se baat karne aur usse dekhne aaya thaa lekin Mamta ko dekhte hee uss ka dimaag kharab ho gaya aur uss ne Mamta se kah dia kee wo usse chodna chahta hai . Vinay ne sapne me bhee nahi socha thaa kee Mamta itni aasani se uss ke lund ko pyar karne lagegi .

Vinay dekhta raha aur Mamta uss kee aankho me dekhte huye supada ko chusne lagi . 3-4 minute hee chusa hoga kee call bell baja . Mamta khadi ho gaee .

Mamta —. Hamari beti hogi . Jaldi se kapda theek kar le .

Aanchal ko kandha par lekar Mamta darwaza kee oar gaee aur apne kishmat ko kosta hua Vinay ne apne kapda ko theek kia . Kuchh hee der baad ek 13 saal kee ladki , CMO kee beti Karishma ko lekar Mamta wapas aaee . Vinay ko ghar me dekh kar Karishma ka chehra khil utha .

Karishma—- Maa , aap hamaare college ke champion Vinay ko kaise jaanti hai ? Ye college football team ke captain bhee hai .

Mamta —. Tumhare college ka champion mera bahut hee pyara dost hai . Tum dono baate karo , mai tum dono ke liye sharbat laati hu .

Mamta Kitchen me chali gaee .

Vinay —. Mujhe yaad nahi kee mai ne tumhen college me kabhi dekha ho . Tum Mamta didi kee beti nahi ho naa !

Karishma—. Mai itni badi hu iss liye kah rahe ho . Bhale hee mujhe kisee aur ne paida kia ho lekin tumhari Mamta didi hee meri maa hai . Jisne mujhe paida kia wo 4 saal pahle marr galee leking meri ye naee maa hee ab meri asal maa hai . Aur college me tumhe Ratna aur Smita didi se phursat milegi tab naa kisee aur ko dekhoge .

Vinay —- Kya Karishma , tum ne bhee kiss ghatia ladki ka naam le lia . Unn dono ko pachaso baar kah chuka hu kee mai unhe nahi pasand karta hu phir bhee saali dono ne mere naak me dum kar rakha hai .

Karishma ne idhar udhar dekha . Mamta kitchen me hee thee .

Karishma—. college me sabhi ko maalum hai kee unn dono ladkiyo ko tumse kya chahiye . Jo unhe chahiye wo de do , wey bhee khush rahengi aur tumhe bhee badhia lagega .

Itna bolkar Karishma ek bed room me ghus gaee . Karishma uss samay 13 saal kee hee thee lekin mard aur aurat ke riste ke baare ne badhia se jaanti thee . Uska period bhee shuru ho gaya thaa . Indirectly Karishma ne kaha kee dono ladkiya Vinay se chudwana chahti hai , Vinay unhe chode . Vinay ne bhee theek yahi samjha . Uss ne mann hee mann kaha ,

“ aaj pahle teri maa ko chodunga aur kal hee dono Ratna aur Smita ko bhee jam kar chodunga . “

Kuchh der baad Karishma college dress badal kar , ek printed frock pahan kar aaee aur duste taraf se Mamta ek tray me khane peene ka saamaan lekar aaee .

Karishma—. Maa , mai ne socha kee munna soo raha hai , wo Krishna phir mere bhai ko lekar gaee .

Mamta —. Aur Krishna ne tujhe bhee jaldi aane kaha hai . Juldi se ye kha pee le aur munna ke paas jaa . Wo bhee apni didi ko besabri se dhundh raha hoga .

Karishma ne doodh pia , khane ka ek ek bite dono haath me lia aur ghar ke baahar nikal gaee . Mamta darwaza ko bund kar wapas Vinay ke paas aaee .

Mamta —- ab 4-5 ghanta koi nahi aane wala .

Mamta kee baat puree bhee nahi huee aur Vinay phir se nanga ho gaya

Vinay —. Didi , ab bardasht nahi ho raha hai . Apni khubsurat madmast jawani dikha do didi .

Mamta ne pyari see maadak muskan dee .

Mamta —- Mujhe nahi maalum kee tum kya dekhna chahte ho aur kya nahi . Mai tumhare saamne hu , jo dekhna hai dekh lo .

Mamta apne saare kasam aur wada ko bhul chuki thee . Uss ne kasam khaae thee kee bhale hee CMO badhia naa chode ab wo kisee dusare se nahi chudwayegi lekin yah dekh kar kee Vinay usse chodna chahta hai aur khas kar yah dekh kar kee Vinay ne pahle kisee ko nahi choda hai Mamta iss 18 saal ke ladke se chudwane ko taiyar ho gaee .

Mamta apni jagah par khadi rahi . Vinay aage aaya aur sabse pahle saari ke fold ko khol kar saari ko Mamta ke badan se alag kia aur neeche fenk dia . Uss ne petticoat ka nada khola aur petticoat Mamta ke feet par gir gaya . Kamad ke neeche Mamta nangi thee . Vinay ne ek haath se kamad se lekar bur , dono jaangho aur purey taango ko , feet tak sahlaya . Wo wonhi neeche baith gaya . Dono hatho ko peeche kee taraf le gaya . Dono chuttaro ko tightly dabaya aur naak ke tip ko bur kee phank ke andar dabaya aur lambi lambi saans lene laga .

Mamta sihar uthi . Uss ne kuchh kaha nahi . Dono haatho se Vinay ke matha ko bur par dabaya . Vinay pahli baar hee uss ke saamne aaya thaa lekin Vinay ne wohi karna shuru kia jo usse jyada pasand thaa . Mamta ne Vinay ke head ko bur par dabaya to Vinay se chuttaro ke upar se haath hatakar dono haatho se bur kee pattio ko pura phailaya aur andar ke gulabi maal ko chatne laga .

Vinay to bur ke andar kho saa gaya . Bur ke andar aur clit ko chusta raha aur chat-ta raha . Mamta ke bahut jidd aur nakhra karne par CMO sahab ne oral masti lena , bur chusna , lund chusana shuru kia thaa lekin usse waisee oral masti chahiye thee jo Manu ya Champa ke saath aata thaa aur uss din kaee mahino ke baad Vinay ne usse paagal kar dia .

“ matherchod , khali bur khane aaya hai , chodega kaun , tera baap , bahanchod juldi se bur me lawda pel . “

Vinay ko dhakka dekar wo wonhi drawing room ne rakhe three seater sofa par let gaee . Apne left leg ko sofa ke back rest ke top par set kia aur right leg ko neeche floor par rakha aur jitna dur tak phaila sakti thee phailaya . Dono jaangho ke beech kareeb 120 -130 degree ka fasla ho gaya thaa . Vinay ne apne ko dono jaangho ke beech position kia . Ek haath se kandha ko pakda aur dusre haath se lund ke chhed par dabaya aur jitni taaqat se ho sakta thaa dhakka maara . Ek hee dhakka me kareeb 3 inch andar ghus gaya . Pahle hee dhakka me Mamta ko feel hua kee iss 18 saal ke ladke ka lund CMO kya Manu ke lund se bhee thoda jyada mota hai .

“ aah Vinay maza aa gaya , teri ye didi khush ho gaee . “

Teesre dhakke me puree lund kee lambai bur ke andar gaayab ho gaee .

Vinay—. Mamta didi , mujhse jyada bhagyashali aur koi nahi hai , mai duniya kee sabse mast maal ko chod raha hu .

Mamta ko Vinay kee baat pasand aaee . Uss ne chuttar ko uchka kar lund ka dhakka khane ke liye apni bur ko adjust kia.

Mamta —. Meri Suchi bhabhi aur meri maa ko dekha hai naa ! Unse jyada bhee koi sundar ho sakta hai kya ?

Vinay bahut teji teji dhakka maarne laga .

Mamta ne dono haatho se Vinay ko tightly baandh kar rok lia .

Mamta —- Kis baat kee juldi hai ! Ghar jaa kar dekhna hai kee Manu kaise teri maa aur bahan ko chod raha hai ? Chinta mut kar , Manu apna kaam bahut hee aaram se karta hai wo kam se kam 5 baje tak tere ghar me rahega hee . Mujhe chodna hai to juldibajji me nahi , puree taaquat se dheere dheere chod. Arre bhai itna juldi juldi gaadi chalayega to turant puncture ho jaayega . Bola naa humey ab 4-5 ghanta koi disturb nahi karega . Aaram se chod , tu bahut hee badhia chod raha hai .

Vinay bahut juldi Mamta kee baat ko samajh gaya . Uss ne Mamta ko nirash nahi kia . Football khelta thaa , college team ka captain thaa . Lagaatar 3-3 ghanta football khel chuka thaa . Mamta itni asaani se chudwane ko taiyar ho gaee kee Vinay ko pura excite honne ka mauka hee nahi mila . Manu ne pahli baar apni maa ko choda thaa to wo 40-45 minute ke baad jhad gaya thaa lekin Vinay kee pahli chudai kareeb dedh ghanta kee rahi . Mamta ko 5-6 mahine se 15-20 minute chudwaane kee aadat ho gaee thee aye iss 18 saal ke ladke kee marathon chudai ne Mamta ko past past kar dia . Sirf chehre par hee nahi paseene kee boonde nahi thee uska pura badan paseena se bhing gaya thaa . Mamta past past ho gaee thee . Phir bhee uss ne Vinay se rukne ke liye nahi kaha . Chudwaate huye Mamta yaad karti rahi kee kya koi dusra usse itni der tak chod saka thaa . Janha dusri sabhi Manu ko chudai ka bhagwan maanti thee Mamta ke liye munim hee sabse badhia chudai karta thaa . Mamta ne bahut yaad karne kee koshish kee lekin usse yaad nahi aaya kee kisee dusre ne usse kabhi ek ghanta bhee choda ho ..

“ uff didi , maalum nahi mujhe kya ho raha hai , dil kee dharkan bahut tej ho gaee hai , badan ka saara khoon lund me aa raha hai , lund phat jaayega , uff Mamta didi , mai marr jaaunga … aaahhh didi ye kya ho raha hai ..

Aur Vinay ke chudai kee speed kam honne lagi aur 2-3 minute baad Mamta ke chuchio par matha rakh kar lambi lambi saans lene laga aur neeche lund ne bur me garam ras kee bauchaar kar dee .

Vinay — didi , mai ne bur me peshab kar dia hai .

Mamta sirf puree tarah se santusht hee nahi huee thee wo bahut samay ke baad fully “ climaxed” huee thee . Jaisa wo Vinay ke saath kee chudai ke baad feel kar rahi thee waisa hee feel usse tab hua thaa jab Altaaf ne pahli baar usse choda thaa aur usse chudai ke baad dono ne shaadi karne ka faisla kia thaa .

Mamta ne baanho aur thighs se Vinay ko bahut hee tightly jakda aur uss ke upar chumbano kee bauchhar kar dee .

Mamta —. Vinay , har aurat jis kisee ke saath bhee chudwati hai issee ummeed se chudwati hai kee jaisa peshab tumne meri bur me kia waisa hee peshab uska Aadmi bhee uss kee bur me karega . Lekin bhai mere jaisee kishmat waali aurat bahut hee kam hotee hai jisse chodne wala tere jaisa saandh hota hai . Tu mujhe chod kar khush hai kee nahi mujhe nahi maalum lekin ye randi tujhse chudwa kar bahut hee jyada khush hai .

Vinay —- didi mai kitna khush hu aap andaza bhee nahi laga sakti .

Mamta —. Agar ye lund 10 minute ke andar tight hokar meri bur me dubara dubki maarega tab mai samjhungi kee tu aur tera lund mujhse bahut khush hai .

Mamta sofa se neeche utar kar knee ke support par baith gaee aur lund ko jad se pakadkar charo taraf khub badhia se chata aur phir chubhla chubhla kar lund kee puree lambai ko muh ke lekar chusne lagi .

Vinay ke lund ne sahi me Mamta ko bahut hee jyada pasand kar lia thaa 6-7 minute chusne ke baad hee lund pura tight ho gaya .

Mamta —. Maan gaee , tu mujhe bahut pasand karta hai . Ab kisse chodega , Mamta didi ko ya Mamta kutia ko .

Vinay ne Mamta ko sofa par dabaya aur pahle round jaisa hee missionary pose me hee chodne laga . Iss dusre round me bhee chudai sawa ghanta kee huee . Phir bur se nikle lund ko Mamta ne bahut se pyar se chusa aur chata . Uss ke baad Mamta nangi hee rahi aur Vinay ko jindgi ka practical gyan dete huye khana bhee banaya . Done ne ek dusre ko khub ragad ragad kar nahlaya , khana khaya aur adha ghanta rest ke baad dono ne teesre round kee chudai kee . Iss round ne Mamta kutia bani aur Vinay ne 1.45 minute chodne ke baad uss din teesri baar bur me ras giraya .

Mamta —- Vinay , mai ne jitna socha thaa tum uss se kabhi badhia mard ho . Lekin kabhi bhee apni mardangi ghar kee aurato , maa , bahan ya rishtedaari kee dusri aurato ko mut dikhana . Jab meri jaisee saikdo randia tumse chudai kee bhikh maangegi to phir apni maa aur bahan ko kyo chodna . Manu jaisa kutta mut bano . Apni maa aur bahan kee ijjat karo hee apne dosto ke ghar kee aurato ko bhee apni maa aur bahan hee samajhna . Aur ek khash baat kabhi bhee apne guru ke ghar kee aurat ya apni lady teacher ko mut chodna . Manu bahut badhia ladka hai lekin uski kutta jaisee chudai kee aadat mujhe bilkul pasand nahi hai . Agar tumhe ye kutia pasand aaee hai to agle ek taarikh ko phir waise hee aana jaise aaj aaye thhe .

Vinay —- Didi , agar aap mujhe pyar karti rahogi to phir shadi ke pahle kisee aur dusri aurat ko hath bhee nahi lagaunga . Padhai likhai kar jab koi badhia naukri karne lagunga to aap kee beti Karishma se shaadi kar lunga …

Mamta —. Jis se kee apni iss kutia saas ko jindgi bhar chodte raho . Tumhare jaisa damaad paa kar mujhe bahut khushi hogi .

Vinay khushi khushi ghar wapas aaya aur Mamta ne aaram karne ke liye aankh bund hee kia thaa kee phir wohi bhari bharkam aawaz kaano me gunjne lagi .

“ meri pyari gharwali , mai bahut khush hu kee tumne apna khud ka banaya hua jaal tod dia aur Vinay se chudwaya lekin tu ye bhul gaee kee subah hee tumne “ Loop “ nikal dia thaa . Vinay tere pet me bachcha dekar gaya hai . Ab se apne gharwala aur Kanhaiya ke alawa kisee aur bade umra ke Aadmi se nahi chudwaogi “

Mamta —. Nahi chudwaungi lekin mai chahti hu kee Vinay ne jaisa kaha wo Jindgo bhar mujhe chodta rahega .

“ chodega , tu uss se bol kee board me badhia result laayega to tu usse apne gharwala ke college me admission karwa degi . Vinay Doctor bunn kar Karishma se shadi karega aur tujhe chodta rahega . Ab tera bhai Manu phir se tujhe chodna shuru karega . Mana mut karna , jee bhar kar Manu aur Vinay se aur Kanhaiya se bhee chudwa , jaisa mai ne kaha hai tu meri rani kabhi budnaam nahi hogi . “

Awaj aani bund ho gaee aur darwaja par loud knock sunai dee .

Karishma munna ko lekar ghar wapas aa gaee thee .

Karishma —- Kya baat hai maa , aaj abhi to bahut hee jyada khubsurat lug rahi ho .

Mamta —. Mai kaisee bhee hu lekin apni iss pyari beti ke saamne kuchh nahi . Tu itni khubsurat hai kee tere college ke champion ne kaha hai kee wo doctor banega aur uss ke baad tujhse shaadi karega .

Karishma—. Mai tumhe aur munna ko chhor kar kanhi nahi jaaungi . Chalo , taiyar ho jaao , tumhe party me jaana hai .

 

[hotaks]

Ek taraf Manu ne Padma aur uski maa Rachna ko akele choda wonhi dusri taraf Padma ke bhai Vinay ne Mamta ko chod chod kar mast kar dia . Mamta ko badhia se khush kar jab Vinay ghar lauta to dekha kee uski maa sirf petticoat aur bra pahan kar hai aur bahan Padma ko salwar ke upar bra pahane huye dekha.

Vinay ne dhyan se dekha . Dono ke chest par , pet par , kamad par daanto ke kaatne ke aur chusne ke nishan thhe .

Vinay —. Mai ab chhota bachcha nahi hu . Mai bhee ladki ko chodta hu . Bapu jee se kabhi nahi kahunga lekin tum dono mujhse jhuth mur bolo . Manu tum dono ko kab se chod raha hai .

Ghar kee dono aurato ne dhyan hee nahi dia kee Vinay bhee bada ho gaya hai . Sirf bada hee nahi hua hai , badhia khubsurat jawan mard ho gaya hai . Dono maa aur bahan ne Vinay ko gaur se dekha . Dono ne socha kee agar Vinay ghar ka beta ya bhai nahi hota to wey khushi khushi Vinay se chudwati .

Padma to chup rahi lekin Rachna aage aaee aur bete ko apne seene se lagaaya . Vinay ko maa kee mansal chuchio kee garmi aur kadak pan ka feel hua . Rachna ne bete ke gaalo ko chuma .

Rachna —- Padma ke umra kee sabhi ladkiya kisee naa kisee se chudwati hai to Padma ne bhee Kolkatta shahar me sabse badhia chodne waale se chudwa lia . Padma ne koi galti nahi kee lekin mai ne paap kia . Ek bhale aadmi kee gharwali hokar , 2-2 pyare bachcho kee maa hokar bhee mai bhatak gaee aur issee bed par apne student se chudwa lia . Beta , Mai jaanti hu kee mai ne bahut bada paap kia hai . Tum apne babuji ko bol do kee unki gharwali Manu se chudwati hai lekin apni bahan ko Manu se chudwane se mut roko .

Thodi der teeno chup rahe .

Vinay —. Maa , tum hee akeli shadishuda aurat nahi ho jo dusro se chudwati ho . Mujhe sirf iss baat ka ashchaya hai kee tum dono maa beti ek hee admi ke saath itni khush ho . Waise bhee Kali badi ashram ke pandit kisee ko chodte nahi unhe aashirwad dete hai . Tum dono khul

Kar Manu se chudwao . Mai babu jee se kahunga kee wey bhee tumhe Manu se chudwane se naa roke . Lekin yaad rakho , Manu bhaiya aur Kanhaiya ya Uday pandit ke alawa tum dono kisee aur se kabhi nahi chudwaogi .

Bhai kee baat sunn kar Padma uchal kar usse se chipak gaee . Jaan bhujh kar apni chuchio ko bhai ke chest se ragda . Vinay ne bahan ke kandha ko pakad kar thela .

Vinay —Manu bhaiya kee koi galti nahi hai . Tum agar meri maa ya bahan nahi hotee to mai hee tum dono ko chodta . Bahut hee mast maal ho tum dono . Lekin chinta mut karo , tum loag mere saamne nangi bhee khadi hogi to mai tumhe kabhi nahi chodunga .

Bolte huye ek jhatke me hee uss ne pahle Padma ke salwar ka nada khola aur turant baad maa ke petticoat ka nada khol dia . Dono kapde neeche gir gaye . Dono maa beti kisee statue jaisee khadi rahi . Vinay ne pahle Padma ko ghumaya aur uske bra ka hook khol dia . Koi kuchh nahi bola . Vinay ne maa ka bra bhee khol kar neeche phenk dia .

Vinay —. Sach , tum dono bahut hee khubsurat aur mast maal ho lekin biswas rakho ye Vinay kabhi matherchod ya bahanchod nahi banega .

Thodi der dono chup rahi .

Rachna —- mai to ab bhee yahi samajhti thee kee mera beta abhi bhee maa kee godi me baithne wala bachcha hai lekin dekh rahi hu kee mera beta Vinay ek

mard ho gaya hai . Humey to nanga kar dia , humye bhee to apni mardangi deekha .

Ab Vinay ke stunned honne kee baari thee . Rachna ne ek ek kar bete ke sabhi kapda ko nikal baahar phenka aur Padma dekh kar stunned ho gaee .

Padma —. Maa , kya babu jee ka bhee lund eisa hee mota hai ? Ye to Manu ke lund se bhee mota lug raha hai .

Rachna —- haa beti tere baap ka lund bhee eisa hee mota aur tagda hai tabhi to mai ne kisee mard kee oar nahi dekha thaa , tere Manu pandit ne mujhe ganda kar dia . Lekin jada puchh to apne bhai se kis kutia kee bur ke andar apna lund ghusaya thaa , ab bhee bur ke ras se lund chamak raha hai .

Rachna ne beti ke saamne bete ka lund pakad lia aur muthiane lagi .

Vinay ko thodi der ke baad hosh aaya .

Vinay —. Mai aaj din bhar Mamta didi kee jawaani me dubki laga raha thaa . Aaj pahli baar kisee bur me ye lund ghusa hai . Tum dono bahut hee badhia maal ho lekin Mamta didi jaisee nahi .

Rachna ko bete ka mota lund sahlana badhia lug raha hai .

Rachna —- Bahut hee kismat wala hai tu jo Mamta teri pahli maal hai . Beta Mamta to eisee aurat hai kee agar baazaar me paidal nikal jaaye to danga ho jaaye . Tu Mamta ko chod . Ashram jaa kar Suchi aur Miththu ko bhee pataane kee koshish kar aur ghar me jab kabhi bhee tujhe aurat kee jawani dekhna ho to humey nanga kar dena . Agar hum dono ko chod bhee loge to koi baat nahi . Bahut se loag apni maa bahan ko chodte hai .

Padma dekhti rahi aur Rachna ne bete ke lund ko itna muthiaa kee lund ne pani chhod dia aur jab lund pani chhorne laga to Vinay maa kee chuchio ko jor se pakad kar dabaane laga .

Padma —- bhai , Mamta ne tumse chudwaya kaise ! Tumhe to chuchi dabana bhee nahi aata hai . Hum tumhare saamne Manu se chudwayenge tab dekhna kee aurat ko kaise khush kia jaata hai . Agar tum ye lund mujhe pahle deekha dete to mai Manu se kyo chudwati . Bahut hee pyara lund hai .

Maa ke chuchio ke upar se bhai ke haath ko khinch kar Padma ne apni chuchio par rakh lia .

Dono maa beti Vinay ko eisa paagal karna chahti thee wo chah kar bhee kisee se kah nahi paaye kee uski maa aur bahan Manu se chudwati hai aur Vinay ne jab kaha kee wey Kanhaiya aur Uday se bhee chudwa sakti hai to Rachna ke aankho ke saamne Kanhaiya kee badhia personality aa gaee aur kaano me uski buland lekin meethi awaj gunjne lagi aur Padma kee aankho me Uday ka khubsurat personality aa gaya . Uss samay teeno bahut der tak nange rahe lekin chuchio ko dabaane ke alawa aur kuchh nahi hua . Rachna ne lund chhora to Padma ne bahut der tak bhai ka lund sahlaya . Vinay sahi me maa aur bahan ko nahi chodna chahta thaa lekin dono ne mann hee mann faisla kia kee agar Vinay unhe chodna chahega to chudwa legi . Unn dono ka idol Manu apni maa aur bahno ko chodta hee thaa .

Mamta ko chodne ke baad Vinay ne apni maa aur bahan kee nangi jawani dekhi , unki chuchio ko dabaya . Dono ne Vinay ke lund ko sahlaya . Yah Mamta ko chodne ka , usse khush karne ka inaam thaa .

Dusri taraf Maa aur beti ko khush kar Manu jab ashram pahuncha to 5 buj gaya thaa . Neeche usse apne ghar kee koi nahi deekhi to seedha upar aa gaya . Uss ne dekha kee Priyanka aur Pari hanste huye baate kar rahe hai . Manu ne dhyan se baat suni to samajh gaya kee khelte khelte Priyanka English ke naye words aur sentences bolna seekha rahi hai .

Manu —. Tujhe English itna badhia aati hai phir tumne Hindi honours kyo lia ?

Priyanka —. Kyo kee meri kishmat me likha thaa kee mujhe ek bahut hee ghatiya aadmi , namard aadmi aur ek eise aadmi ke saath dosti karni hogi jo ussee ka paao chat-ta hai jo usse thappar maarti hai . Janki madam tujhe bahut dhund rahi thee . Mai nahi aana chahti thee lekin usse ne mujhe yanha jabardasti bheja . Wo tere phone ka wait kar rahi hogi Ab to ghar chali gaee hogi , ghar me phone karo . Padma ne to tumhe maaf kar hee dia hoga kya tumne bhee usse maaf kar dia .

Pari dhyan se saari baate sunn rahi thee .

Pari —- didi ye “ namard “ kya hota hai ?

Priyanka — meri princess namard ka matlab hota hai apni ijjat ka khayal nahi rakhna , apna cheej , apne ghar kee aurato ko dusre ke saath jaate dekhna . Agar koi tumhara ye gudia le le aur tum chup chap baith kar dekhti raho to tumhe sab “ naamard “ kahenge .

Pari ko baat samajh me aa gaee .

Pari —. Didi , koi pyar se meri koi bhee cheej maange to mai usse sab kuchh de dungi lekin agar koi dusra Vikram ya Vinod bhee bina mujhse puchhe meri chhej lega to mai usse bahut maarungi

Priyanka —. Ha beti tumne bilkul

sahi samjha lekin tumhare bhaiya ko abhi tak mard aur namard me fark nahi samajh aaya hai . Aap Sheela didi ke saath jaao , aap ke Pramod bhaiya aur Vinod aap ka wait kar rahe honge Mai bhee aaungi aur raat me hum teeno saath rahenge.

Pari —. Didi , aap bhee chhoti maa jaisee har hamesha yanhi kyo nahi rahti hai ?

Priyanka —- bahut juldi mai bhee tumhari badi aur chhoti maa jaisa yanhi rahungi . Neera didi , tumne meri aadat bahut kharab kar dee hai , ek cup aur do .

Neera —. Pahle apne bhai aur bhabhi ko phone kar ke kaho kee unhe raat yanii gujarni hai tab chai dungi .

Priyanka —. Kaash Amrita kee jagah tum hee meri bhabhi hoti to raat din tumhara andar baahar ka chai peeti rahti .

Priyanka ne apne ghar phone kia . Amrita ko Suchi kee jawani ka swad liye bhahut samay ho gaya thaa wo turant maan gaee .

Amrita —- buss Manu ghar me nahi rahna chahiye . Mai ab uss naamard se kabhi nahi chudwaungi .

Priyanka —. Agar wo rahega tab bhee hamare saath nahi rahega . Bhaiya ko lekar juldi aa jaao .

Sabhi ne Priyanka kee baat suni aur samajh gaee kee saamne waali Manu se nahi chudwana chahti hai . Manu utha aur Priyanka ke haath se phone lekar bola ,

“ Amrita bhabhi , maalum nahi aap sab mujhse itna naaraj kyo ho . Jab tak aap khud nahi kahogi mai aap ke andar nahi ghusunga waise bhee mai raat me yanha nahi rahta hu , aaj raat bhee nahi rahunga . Aap aaram se Suchi ke saath rahna .

Jab se Manu ne Priyanka ke baap ko lund chusaya thaa tabhi se Amrita aur Ratna dono Manu se nafrat karne lage thhe.

Manu ne phone neeche rakha aur Janki ko unke ghar me phone kia . Janki ne pahle to bahut daanta kee uss ne class kyo miss kia . Phir kaha kee Kumud kee bur Manu ke lund ke liye bahut phudak rahi hai .

Janki —. Ek naee maal ko lekar Kumud kal Park hotel me rahegi . Tum 10 baje ke pahle pahunch jaana aur yanha bur khol kar Vidya tera intazar kar rahi hai .

Manu —. Mera bhee mann nahi bhara thaa , Rukmini ko bhee bula lo . Mai juldi aaunga .

Uss raat aur agle din ke liye Manu book ho gaya thaa . Manu phone ko neeche rakh kar wapas aaya .

Miththu —. Subah hee kaha thaa naa kal subah hum tumhare gaao ke liye nikal rahe hai ..

Manu —. Aur mai ne bhee kah dia thaa kee mai nahi jaaunga . Yanha to Mansi mujhse baat bhee nahi kar rahi hai phir mai uss ke liye apna nuksan kyo karu . Mai nahi jaaunga .

Miththu ko bahut gussa aaya lekin Pari saamne baithee thee iss liye uss ne kuchh nahi kaha . Uss ne Neera se Priyanka ko juldi chai pilaane kaha .

Ye loag jab chai pee rahe thhe to Suchi bhee aa gaee . Saadhe 5 hee baja thaa .

Suchi —. Mai ne bahut mana kia lekin CMO sahab ne jidd kar dee . Aaj unki farewell party hai mujhe bhee jana hoga aur damad jee ( CMO ) ne jidd kee hai kee mai saari hee pahan kar aau .

Suchi ne Manu ko dekha lekin usse totally ignore kia .

Sheela —. Didi , Kanhaiya jee ne phone kia thaa kee wey char baje gaao ke liye nikal rahe hai . Humne unn se kitna kaha kee subah sab saath hee niklenge lekin unhone kaha kee Mansi didi ne kaha hai kee jaise bhee ho unhe raat me hee gaao pahunchana hai .

Suchi — nahi pahunchenge to subah subah ghanti kaun bajayega . Priyanka, tumne kabhi suna hai kee koi bhee aurat din kee shuruat mard se Aarti karwa kar shuru karti hai .

Priyanka —. Kanhaiya jaisa Aarti karne wala ho to mai bhee waisa hee karti .

Priyanka kee baat sunn kar sabko laga kee Priyanka ne bhee Kanhaiya se chudwa lia hai lekin dono ko chudai ka mauka hee nahi mil raha thaa .

Neera ne sabhi ko garma garam pakoda ke saath chai pilaya .

Suchi —. Mai naha kar , kapde badal kar aati hu . Manu pandit , Padma ne kuchh badhia maal khilaya kee phir thappar hee kha kar aaye ho .

Miththu — kis admi se puchh rahi ho didi , uss ladki ko goli maarne ke badle uss ka ras chaat kar aaya hai .

Pari —. Chhoti maa , itne gusse me Kyo ho . Priya didi , chalo hum sab mandir chalte hai , Aarti dekhenge aur Pramod bhaiya se baate karenge .

Kamlesh pandit ke bete ko Suchi ne pasand kar hee lia thaa , Pari bhee uss ke saath bahut khush rahti thee . Lekin koi Pramod ka dard nahi samajh paa raha thaa . Mauli ke jaane ka jitna dukh Manu ko nahi thaa uss se kanhi jaada dukh Pramod ko thaa . Mauli jab bhee mandir aati thee to Pramod ke saath hee jyada samay gujarti thee .

Thodi der baad Pari ko lekar dono Miththu aur Priyanka neeche aa gaye . Miththu ne thodi dur par Pathan aur Toofan khade thhe . Miththu khush bhee huee aur uska dil bhee jor se dhadakne laga .

Pathan — Chhoti maalkin , ek minat , aap se bahut jaruri baat karni hai .

Miththu bhee Toofan ke saath samay gujarna chahti thee lekin usse sharam aa rahi thee . Peechhli raat kee Kanhaiya kee chudai se bahut hee khush thee lekin uss kee jawani ko Toofan ka pyar aur chudai bhee chahiye thaa .

Priyanka —. Tu inn logo se baat kar andar aa jaa , mai Pari ko Aarti deekhane le jaa rahi hu . Abhi Uday pandit akele hai, unhe thoda tung karungi .

Pari ko lekar Priyanka andar chali gaee aur Miththu car ke paas gaee .

Toofan —. Suna hai kee kisee ladki ne sabke saamne Manu pandit ko thappar maara . Suchi maalkin aur aap kaise isse bardasht kar rahi ho . Buss uss Kutia ka naam batao , uss kee eisee haalat karenge kee khud ko bhee nahi pahchan paayegi . Kaun hai haramjaadi jisne Manu pandit jaise sharif insaan ko beijjat kia .

Miththu —- Peechhle shukravaar ko ye ghatna huee aur tab se mujhe ek pal ke liye bhee chaiin nahi mil raha hai . Mera buss chale to uss kutia ke gaand aur bur me garam loha ghuser du . Jaante ho uss ne thappar kyo maara ! Kyonki Manu pandit bahut dino se usse chodne nahi gaye .

Pathan —. Beti , uss kutia ka naam pata bata do , saali ko itne kutto se chudwaunga kee phir lund dekh kar daregi .

Ye teeno bahut hee dheemi awaj me baate kar rahe thhe .

Miththu—. Hum kuchh nahi kar sakte yaar . Uss ladki ka kuchh bhee nuksaan hoga to apni Mansi ko phir se jail jaana parega . Aur hum kisee bhee kimat par Mansi ka kuchh bhee nuksaan nahi honne de sakte hai . Mansi didi hai to hum sab Shaan se yanha rah rahe hai .

Ye baat Toofan aur Pathan bhee badhia se jaante thhe kee sirf Mansi ke hee kaaran Suchi jaisee khubsurat ladki ka bang nahi hua hai . Nahi to iss shahar me daily saikdo ladkiyo aur aurato ka bang hota hai .

Toofan ne idhar udhar dekha . Sabhi Aarti dekhne andar chale gaye thhe . Inn ke dekhne wala koi nahi thaa . Toofan ne Miththu ka haath pakad lia .

Toofan —- meri jaan se pyari Miththu rani , mujhe saaf saaf bolo , Manu pandit kee beijjati ka badla chahti ho kee nahi ?

Miththu ne Toofan ka haath apne haath ke upar se nahi hataya .

Miththu —. Mai badla , mai chahti hu kee gali ke saare kutte usse chode , itna chode kee mota se mota lund bhee uss kee bur me ghuse to bhee kutia ko pata naa chale lekin mai kabhi nahi chahungi kee Mansi ke upar koi pareshani ho .

Pathan —. Kisee ko yah nahi lagega kee ye kaam Mansi ne karwaya hai . Beti tum mujhe uss ladki ke baare me batao . Biswas rakho , Mansi par koi shauq nahi karega .

Miththu —. Wo ladki Padma women’s college me second year me hai aur uss kee maa Manu pandit ke college me professor hai . Lekin uski maa Rachna ko mut chodna .

Pathan —. Padma kee maa ko nahi chodunga lekin rani aap kab mujhe pyar karogi , kab chodne dogi .

Miththu ne muskuraate huye haath chhuraya .

Miththu —. Mera ye kaam kar do aur uss din se hee ye Miththu maalkin tumhe pyar karegi , chodne degi lekin iss ke baare me kisee ko , Suchi ko bhee maalum nah honi chahiye .

Toofan se chudwane kee baat kar Miththu bhee Aarti dekhne chali gaee . Dusri taraf dono Toofan aur Pathan plan banaane lage .

Ghar me char loag rah gaye thhe , Suchi , Manu , Neera aur Sheela . Suchi apne room me chali gaee thee aur baahar Manu dono maid ke saath thaa .

Neera —. Manu hum sab yahi samajhte thhe kee Leela , Mamta aur Rekha se jyada garam aur chudasi aurat koi aur nahi hogi . Nahi Manu hum galat thhe . Suchi jaisee garam , bindas aur chudai ka maza koi aur nahi utha sakti .

Dono aurato ne peechhli raat kee masti ke baare me detail se bataya .

Sheela —. Tum bahut hee badhia chodte ho lekin Kanhaiya bhee kam nahi hai , baap re uss ne hum charo ko ragad daala . Abhi mauka hai Suchi ko chodo .

Manu —. Din bhar maa aur beti kee jodi ko chod kar aaya hu .

Neera —. Koi bhee jodi ho , Suchi se badhia chudai ka maza koi aur nahi de sakti hai , Champa bhee nahi aur Leela bhee nahi . Jaao chodo Suchi ko. Beech beech me usse nahi chodoge to wo tumhe bilkul bhul jaayegi . Ab jab tak Kanhaiya usse chodta rahega wo chudwayegi lekin tum bhee beech beech me Suchi ko chodte raho. Kanhaiya se chudwaate samay bhee tumhari taarif kar rahi thee .

Manu —. Theek hai , koshish karta hu , agar Suchi ne chodne dia to tum dono kee jawaani ka masti lene ke baad hee ghar ke baahar jaaunga .

Manu , apne room , Suchi ke room me chala gaya aur darwaza ko andar se bund kar dia . Usse darr thaa kee Padma ko chodne gaya uss ke kaaran Suchi uss se bahut naaraaz hogi . Lekin Suchi room me thee hee nahi . Attached bathroom se paani girne kee awaj aa rahi thee . Manu nanga ho gaya aur darte darte bathroom ke darwaza ko dhakka dia , darwaja pura khul gaya

Manu ne dekha kee Suchi badan par soap laga rahi hai .

“ laao , mai laga deta hu “

Bolte huye Manu ne Suchi ke haath se soap lia aur peeth par ragadne laga .

Manu —. Mujhse bahut naraaz ho naa kee mai ne Padma ko dubara choda ?

Suchi turn nahi huee .

Suchi —- mai bahut naaraaz hu tumse lekin iss liye nahi kee tum aaj uss ke ghar dono maa beti ko chod kar aaye . Mai to iss liye naaraz hu kee Mansi kee chamchi ne jab tujhe thappar maara ussee raat uss ke ghar jaakar dono maa beti ko kyo nahi choda . Padma ke baap aur bhai ke saamne dono maa beti kee gaand maar kar aata tab mai samjhati kee tu apni bahan Mansi jaisa sher hai . Der se sahi tumne uss billi ko phir se chodna shuru kia mai bahut khush hu .

Manu ne peeth aur chuttaro par badhia se saabun lagaaya aur soap ko alag rakh kar lund ko chuttaro par ragadne laga . .

“ rani , koi pipe pakad kar thoda jhuk jaa “

Manu ne kaha to Suchi ne koi nakhra nahi kia .

Wo pipe ko pakad kar apne ko kutia ke pise me position kia .

Suchi —. Tumhari dono randio ne tumhe bata hee dia hoga kee peechhli raat , puree raat hum charo ne Kanhaiya se chudwaya .

Manu ne 2-3 minute lund ke tip ko choot kee slit par upar se neeche tak ragda aur jor daar dhakka maara ..

“ aaahh , tujhe yaad hai kitne dino ke baad tumne apni khash bur me mera pyara lund pela hai , shayad 2 mahine baad . Badhia lug raha hai Jama Jama kar chod . “

Manu ne bhee imaandaari se janaab dia .

Manu —. Tum teeno ne mere upar itna control lagana shuru kia kee tum teeno se mera mann uchat gaya . Jaise mai kisee ko chodne ke liye free hu tum sab bhee jis kisee se chudwana chahti ho chudwao buss mujhe kisee ka dhandha karna pasand nahi hai . Agar mujh par control nahi lagaaogi to shayad mai tum logo ke paas jyada samay gujaar paaunga .

Suchi bahut aaram se , pyar se chudwa rahi thee .

Suchi —. Ab tumhare upar koi control nahi lagaayega . Jab tak mai ne kisee dusare se nahi chudwaya thaa , to sharm bhee thee aur hichak bhee Ab humey dusra lund mil gaya hai to tum aaram se janha raat gujarna chahte ho gujaro . Mansi se mil kar uss se Kanhaiya ko baat lungi . Kanhaiya teen raat Mansi ke saath rahega aur baaki ke char raat yanha hamaari bur ke andar rahega . Baaki jis kutia ko Kanhaiya se chudwana hai wo din me uss se chudwayegi .

Manu ko ye sab baate bahut badhia lug rahi thee .

Manu —. Lagta hai kee kaka ne bahut badhia choda , mujhse badhia choda !

Kanhaiya ke saath dusri aurato ke saamne chudwa kar Suchi puree tarah se besharm ho gaee thee .

Suchi —. Jhuth nahi bolungi . Perchchli raat Kanhaiya ne hum charo ko 2-2 baar choda . Tab laga kee Kanhaiya se badhia chodne wala aur koi nahi . Abhi tum chod rahe ho to lug raha hai kee tum hee sabse jyada chudai ka maza de sakte ho . Yaar ab mai bhee chhinaar bunn hee gaee hu to khul kar masti kyu naa karu , mai bhee khul kar jindgi ka maza lungi . Gaao se wapas aa kar ek program banate hai . Ek taraf tum teeno , Arjun pandit ke teeno bete aur dusri taraf Arjun pandit ke pariwaar kee sabhi randia , hum teeno sautan , Champa aur Mamta . Dekhe tum teeno bhai me kaun asal Arjun pandit ka beta hai .

Suchi kee ek saath 3-3 logo ke saath chudwane kee baat sunkar Manu bahut hee jyada excite ho gaya . Phir room me sirf Suchi kee siskari kee awaj hee sunai deti rahi .

Suchi —. Matherchod , mujhe teri randi bahan ke gharwala ke farewell party me jaana hai , apni maa aur bahan kee bur aur chuchi ko yaad karte huye mujhe chod aur juldi se pani gira . Aur mai ne mazak me nahi kaha . Peechhli raat pahli baar group me chudwaya , mujhe bahut maza aaya . Beech beech me mujhe bhee group chudai chahiye . Anjaan mardo ke saath group chudai karne ke liye hamesha taiyar hu .

Suchi kee iss baat ne Manu ko itna excite kar dia kee Manu jhadne laga . Manu ne Suchi ko janha tanha bahut chuma .

Manu —. Hamaare bade guru jee ne beech beech me maa aur Mamta ko jungle le jaate rahne ke liye kaha hai . Tu bhee chalegi . Mujhe lagta hai kee tujhe bhee maa aur Mamta jaisa junglee logo ke saath chudwana badhia lagega .

Suchi —. Chalungi , kab le chalega .

Kanhaiya ke saath chudwaane ke baad Suchi kee jawani hilkore maarne lagi thee . Wo ab jyada se jyada mardo ko apni jawani me dubana chahti thee .

Suchi —. Mai akele hee tumhare saath chalungi , Mamta ya Champa ke saath nahi .

Dono ne badhia se baath lia aur phir taiyar hokar baahar aaye . Itna sab kuchh hua lekin sab ek ghanta ke andar .

Suchi —. Neera aur Sheela , Kal apne Kanhaiya ne hum charo ko ek ek ghanta choda . Tumhare Manu sahab kamjor ho gaye hai , aaj aadha ghanta bhee tight nahi rah paaye . Manu kal subah hum 7 baje nikal jaayenge , uss se pahle aa jaana .

Manu —. Mai nahi jaaunga . Mujhe uss junglee billi ka muh bhee nahi dekhna hai .

Suchi — Mansi bahut naaraaz ho jaayegi . Mai to kahti hu kee Manjar se maafi maang le aur usse bol kee beech beech me gharwali kee tarah yanha bhee rahe.

Manu —. Bade guru jee ne bhee Manjari se maafi maange aur usse chodte rahne kaha hai lekin mai usse maaf nahi karunga .

Suchi — bade Guruji kee baat nahi maanoge to bahut pachhtaoge . Juldi se Manjari ko chodna shuru kar do . Neera , Mai jaa rahi hu , mera khana mut rakhna .

Suchi apna hand bag lekar neeche chali gaee . Uss ne dekha kee Pari dusre bachcho ke saath khel rahi hai aur wonhi najdeek me Priyanka aur Pramod baate kar rahe hai aur kuchh dur par Miththu thee jo Toofan aur Pathan ne baate kar rahi thee . Pari ko pyar kar Priyanka se kaha kee wo saadhe 10 -11 tak aa jaayegi . Phir wo Miththu ke paas gaee .

Suchi —. Toofan , tumhe deekh nahi raha kee meri bahan kitni bhukhi hai . Isse juldi se apna kela khilao .

Miththu — kya didi , aap bhee ..

Suchi car me baithee aur car aankho se ojhal ho gaee

 

[hotaks]

Aakhir shadi ke 2 saal baad hee sahi Suchi ne apna asal rang sabko dikha dia . Ek baar kee group chudai me hee Neera jaisee experienced chudasi aurat ne declare kar dia kee Suchi ke jaisa chudai ka maza koi aur nahi de sakti, Leela bhee nahi aur Champa bhee nahi . Hotel me uss ne Kanhaiya se nahi chudwaya thaa. Uss ne kaha thaa kee wo sirf yahi chahti hai kee sabhi ko yah maalum pade kee wo Kanhaiya se chudwati hai lekin chudwayegi nahi . Lekin ek din bhee apne upar control nahi rakh paaee. Usse raat akele nahi , dono maid Neera aur Sheela ke saath mil kar Kanhaiya se khub chudwaya . Miththu ne bhee Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Kanhaiya charo ko chod kar khush thaa hee ye charo bhee Kanhaiya ke chudai se bahut khush thee .

Agle din shaam ko jab Padma aur uski maa Rachna ko chod kar Manu ghar wapas aaya to dekha ghar me Miththu ke saath Priyanka bhee hai . Thodi hee der baad Suchi bhee aa gaee . Suchi apne room me fresh honne gaee . Pari ko lekar dono Miththu aur Priyanka neeche chale gaye . Neera ne Manu ko ukasaya kee wo Suchi ko chode. Suchi ko chode huye 2 mahina se jyada ho gaya thaa . Manu darte darte Suchi ke pass gaya aur Suchi ne bina kisee nakhra ke bathroom me hee Manu se chudwaya .

Chudwaate samay Suchi ne 2 baate kahi . Ek ye kee dono Kanhaiya aur Manu bahut badhia chodte hai aur wo dono se chudwati rahegi . Dusri baat Suchi ne yah kaha kee peechhli raat group chudai me usse bahut hee jyada maza aaya thaa aur ab wo bhee anjaan logo ke saath group sex karna chahti hai . Suchi ne Manu kee yah baat maan lee kee Mamta aur Champa jaisa wo bhee jungle mei mangal karegi , juglee mardo se chudwayegi .

Taiyar hokar , saari pahan kar Suchi wapas hospital chali gaee janha CMO ka farewell party ho raha

Ek taraf bathroom mei Manu aur Suchi chudai kar rahe thhe wonhi dusri taraf Pathan aur Toofan ne Miththu se consent le lia kee Manu kee beijjati ka badla Padma se le . Miththu ne ek hee shart par permission dia kee iss baat kee jaankari naa Mansi ko hogi naa hee Suchi ko . Miththu ne Toofan se waada kia kee kaam ho jaane ke baad wo Toofan se chudwayegi .

Suchi taiyar hokar CMO ke farewell party me chali gaee .

Usee din CMO kee gharwali Mamta ne ek masoom ladke , Padma ke kunware bhai Vinay se chudwaya aur Inaam me usse ek saath maa aur bahan dono ko nanga hee dekhne ka mauka nahi mila dono ne uss ke lund ko bhee sahlaya.

Hum pahle hee dekh chuke hai kee ye teen Champa , Manu aur Mamta chudai naam kee bimari ka eisa keeda hai kee jisse bhee ek baar chhu dia wo bhee inn teeno kee tarah chudai ka keeda ho jaata hai , apne saare sanskar bhul kar matherchod aur bahanchod bunn jaata hai . Mamta ko pahli baar hee chod kar aaya aur Vinay ne apni maa aur bahan ko nanga kar dia .

Ab dekhe kee Kanhaiya subah Saumya ke ghar gaya to wonha kya hua. Suchi ne college jaate samay Kanhaiya ko Saumya ke ghar me drop kia. Kanhaiya ghar ke andar gaya to dekha kee Saumya ke saath uska gharwala Arun bhee hai. Wo kanhi jaane ke liye taiyar thaa . Yah dekh kar Kanhaiya bahut khush hua.

Unn logo ne Kanhaiya ko feet chhu kar prannam kia. Saumya ne bataya kee Poonam apne pati ke saath Mansi ke program ko attend karne ke liye subah subah gaao chali gaee.

Saumya - Bhabhi to apne saath Niru ko bhee le jaana chahti thee lekin mai ne rok lia. Aap ke damaad kee dekhbhal kaun karta !

Kanhaiya— Tumne badhia kia kee Neeru ko nahi bheja . Wonha Mansi hai naa , wo Poonam aur beti kee badhia se dekhbhaal karegi . Arun beta, uss din tumse baat nahi ho paaee thee iss liye tumse baat karne aaya hu .

Arun — Bhabhi aur Saumya to aap kee taarif karte thakte nahi hai , meri dono bahan bhee aapse bahut hee jyada impressed hai . Kaka mujhe bhee aap se baat karni hai lekin CM sahab ne 10 baje ek emergency meeting bulaaee hai, mujhe bhee bulaya hai . Mujhe jaana hee parega . Aaj to aap ka aashirwad nahi le paaunga lekin hum juldi milenge .

Yah sunkar baaki teeno bahut khush huye.

Kanhaiya — koi baat nahi , mai tum loag jaisa byast thode hee rahta hu. Saumya , Arun jee jab phursat me ho to mujhe bula lena . Aaj mai bhee gaao jaa raha hu , 23 taarikh ko wapas aaunga . Tum bhee chalti to badhia hota.

Saumya — Mansi bulati to jarur hee jaati lekin lagta hai kee peechhli baar mai gaao se bhaag kar aa gaee thee iss liye Mansi ab bhee mujhse naaraz hai . Uss ne sirf babuji aur bhabhi ko bulaya, mujhe bulaya hee nahi to kaise jaa sakti hu . .

Arun — badhia hee hua kee Mansi ne tumhe nahi bulaya nahi to mujhe phir teen char din akele rahna padta . Mai office jaa raha hu , juldi aane kee koshish karunga phir bhee 4-5 to buj hee jaayega. Tum dono apne pandit jee ka dhyan rakho . Bina khana khilaaye mut jaane dena .

Arun ko kya maalum kee Saumya aur Niru ne Kanhaiya ko apni jawani khilaane ke liye hee bulaya hai .

Thodi hee der baad Arun chala gaya aur uss ke baad Niru ne main door andar se bund kar dia. 9 baje se lekar 12 baje tak , jaisa Kanhaiya ne peechhli raat kia thaa , dono Saumya aur Niru ko ek hee bed par . par agal bagal litaya aur samay dekh kar dono kee chuchi chuste huye khub ragad ragad ko choda . Har aadha ghanta ke baad ek bur se lund nikaal kar dusri bur me pelta thaa . Iss tarah dono ko 3 round choda aur dono past to huee hee hadd se jyada mast bhee huee .

Saumya- Kanhaiya aap har baar pahle se jyada badhia se chodte ho. Manu ne kaee baar kaha kee Poonam ya dusri ladkiyo ke saath milkar chudai karu lekin mai ne uss kee baat nahi maani thee. Lekin aap ke saath group chudai me bahut hee maza aaya hai . Bhabhi aayegi to hum teeno eise hee agal bagal let kar aap se chudwayengi.

Kanhaiya—. Tum teeno mujhe bhee bahut pasand ho . Jab bhee bulaogi aa jaaunga.

Chudai shuru honne ke pahle Kanhaiya ne Kavita ke ghar phone kia. Kavita ne hee phone uthaya . Pahle to Kavita bahut bhao maarti rahi lekin Kanhaiya ne kaha ,

“ gaao me teeno raat sirf hum dono saath rahunga . Kavita rani , tumhi bolo tumhare ghar me itne mehmaan thhe to apni pyari Kavita se kaise pyar karta . Taiyar rahna , hum char baje ke pahle nikal jaayenge . “

Kavita maan gaee .

Saumya - Kanhaiya , humey iss se koi matlab nahi kee tum Mansi ko chodte ho ya Kavita ko ya Suchi ko . Agar hamaare bulaane par nahi aaye to soch lo phir tum apni Saumya ka chehra bhee nahi dekh paaoge . Ab kab aaoge ?

Kanhaiya ne kuchh der socha .

Kanhaiya - 26 taarikh ka pura din 10 baje se lekar 6 baje tak ye pandit tum dono kee puja karega . Poonam itni juldi nahi aayegi .

Kanhaiya ne 25 taarikh ka pura din pahle hee Saumya kee nanad Anita aur Rukhsaar ko de dia thaa .

Niru — Achchha hai kee madam nahi rahegi . Wo rahti hai to unki khubsurti dekh kar apne ko bahut inferior feel karne lagti hu,

Kanhaiya ne dono kee bur ko masla .

Kanhaiya - apne iss lund se puchcho kee ye tum dono kee bur aur jawani aur tum dono ko kitna pasand karta hai . Poonam jarur bahut hee jyada khubsurat hai lekin mujhe tum dono hee bahut jyaa pasand ho .

Kuchh kha peekar Kanhaiya wonha se nikla aur saadhe barah baje se thoda pahle hospital ke canteen me pahunch gaya . Lunch ka samay thaa bahut bheed thee. Lekin Kanhaiya jisse dhundh raha thaa wo kanhi deekhai nahi dee.

“ Kanhaiya pandit baithne ke liye jagah dhundh rahe hai yaa aankho ka ilaaj karaane ke liye kisee Doctor ko dhoond rahe hai . Dr Suchitra ko bula du. Waise wo lunch lene ke liye dedh se 2 ke beech aati hai . “

Kanhaiya ne dekha kee ek bahut hee pyari aur muskurati aankho waali ladki unke saamne khadi hai .

Ladki - aap mujhe shayad nahi pahchanate hai , Mai Chandra Thakur hu , mera bhai Sunil aap ke Manu ka sabse khash dost hai . Mai abhi first year me hu .

Kanhaiya — khush raho beti..

Chandra — mai aap ke jaise khubsurat, jawan aur strong mard kee beti nahi ban- na chahti . Kis se milna hai?

Kanhaiya ne muskurate huye dheere se kaha ,

“ ab beti nahi , rani bolunga ..Chandra rani , fourth year me hee ek Dr Sarika hai , kya usse bula sakti ho, bahut jaruri kaam hai . “

Chandra - Ab rani kaha hai to rani hee samjhiyega , bahut tej nazar hai aap kee, hospital ke director kee ladli beti ko hee pata lia . Aap baitheeye, mai dekhti hu.

Chandra ne Kanhaiya ko ek jagah bithaya, uss ne waiter se kuchh kaha to waiter ne ek cold drink se bhara glass Kanhaiya ko dia, Kanhaiya muskuraate huye peene lage .

Kanhaiya kee kismat bahut badhia thee. Uss ne cold drink khatm bhee nahi kia thaa kee Chandra wapas aa gaee .

“ madam , ye pandit jee aap se milne aaye hai . “

Kanhaiya ne nazar uthaaya. Saamne Chandra ke saath Dr Sarika thee.

Sarika — Thank you Chandra , finish your lunch and go to class . I will handle your pandit jee . Meri kismat badhia hai , mai to samajh rahi thee kee Kanhaiya pandit iss dukhiyari ladki ko bhul gaye .

Sarika ne normal voice me kaha. Bahuto ne suna . Canteen hall me kaee logo ne kaha ,

“ ye Kali baadi ke Kanhaiya pandit hai, bahut gyani hai, “

“ suna hai kee badhia jyotish bhee hai . “

Sarika —. Pandit jee mere saath aaeeye , mujhe aap ko apni kundali dikhani hai .

Dekhte hee dekhte Chandra kee aankho ke saamne se dono Sarika aur Kanhaiya gayab ho gaye . Chandra ne mann hee mann promise lia ,

“ Manu ko bahut mauka dia lekin usse mere liye time nahi hai lekin iss Kanhaiya ko bahut juldi apne andar lungi . Manu se kanhi jyada badhia mard hai . “

Ek aur chudai kee bhukhi ladki ne Kanhaiya se chudwane ka faisla kia lekin kya Kanhaiya bhee isse samay de paayega !

Lunch karte samay , purey samay Chandra pandit ke hee baare me sochti rahi aur udhar college me uska bhai Sunil bahut udas thaa . Manu lagataar dusre din college nahi aaya thaa aur uss se bada dukh thaa kee Seema bhee college nahi aaee thee. Mansi apne saath Seema aur Neha ko bhee le gaee thee.

Parking tak jaate samay Kanhaiya baar baar Sarika se maafi maangta raha kee wo uss ke ghar nahi aa paya lekin Sarika chup hee rahi. Parking me pahunch kar uss ne passenger side ka gate khola aur Kanhaiya se baithne kaha . Kanhaiya bhee chup chap andar baith gaya . Sarika bhee driver ke seat par baithee aur car start huee .

Chandra ne jab kaha kee Kanhaiya pandit uss se milna chahte hai tab wo practical class me thee . Chandra kee baat sunn kar uss ne incharge se kaha kee usse kuchh bahut hee jaruri kaam hai wo baahar jaa rahi hai . Director kee beti ko kaun rokta . Sarika baahar nikal gaee aur uss samay apron pahan kar hee drive kar rahi thee . 20-22 minute ke raaste me Kanhaiya baar baar maafi maangta raha , baat karne kee koshish karta raha lekin Sarika ne ek shabd bhee nahi kaha . 20-22 minute kee drive ke baad car phir ussee dukan ke saamne aakar ruki janha Sarika pandit ko pahle lekar aaee thee .

Ye dukan actually ek clothes store thaa . Janha high premium quality ke kapde bikte thhe saath hee tailoring shop bhee thaa . Ordinary tailoring shop ke price se 3-4 guna kimat par tailoring hoti thee . Shahar ke amir gharo ke loag issee shop me apne kapde silwaate thhe . Jis admi ne peechhli baar Kanhaiya ka naap lia thaa wohi dukan ka maalik bhee thaa . Uska naam Vyomesh Sen thaa . Uss ne dono ko prannam kia .

Sarika ne dheere se Vyones ke kaan me kuchh kaha jisse Kanhaiya ne nahi suna . Uss ke saath 2 aurate thee jo kareeb 30 saal kee thee aur dono khubsurat to nahi thee lekin unka badan bahut hee attractive thaa . Dono aurate continuously Kanhaiya ko ghur hee rahi thee , 7 customer me 4 ladies customer thee . Ye sabhi bahut amir ghar kee bahu betia thee jinhe Kali baari jaane ka samay nahi milta thaa . Wey sabhi ek dusre se Kanhaiya ke baare me puchhti huee dheemi awaj me ek dusre se boli ,

“ mai iss admi ke saath sex karna chahti hu . “

Dukan me jitni 6 ladies thee sabhi kee bur Kanhaiya ka lund andar lene ke liye geeli ho gaee thee . Lekin Vyomesh ne dono ko apne saath aane kaha . Kanhaiya bhee bina kuchh bole uss ke saath chalne laga . Kanhaiya ko doubt to ho gaya kee ye Suchi ke umra kee aurat uski class mate Sarita yanha chudwane ke liye hee laae hai . Vyomesh andar kee taraf le gaya aur uss ne ek room ka lock khol kar key Sarika ko dia .

Vyomesh — beti ye room bahut hee private hai . Jab tak mai nahi kahunga iss kamde me koi nahi aayega . Tum dono jab tak chaho yanha rah sakti ho . Jaane samay Pandit jee ka saamaan de dunga .

Sarika ne nod kia aur Vyomesh chala gaya . Uss ke jaate hee Sarika ne door ko andar se lock kar dia .

Kanhaiya—. Ye kya paagalpan hai Sarika . Mujhe apni badnami ka darr nahi lekin tum budnaam ho jaaogi . Kitne loag dukan me hai sab yanhi samjhenge kee hum dono Yanha sex karne ke liye aaye hai . Aaj mai baahar jaa raha hu . 23 taarikh shaam tak aaunga . 24 taarikh pura din tumhare saath rahunga . Lekin abhi baahar chalo . Mut karo Sarika , paagal mut bano . Kapde mut kholo .

Bhagwan ne pahle se hee 24 taarikh ka din Sarika aur Kanhaiya ke liye book kar ke rakha thaa .

Kanhaiya bolta raha lekin Sarika ne pahle Kanhaiya ke kurta ke buttons ko khol kar usse body se baahar nikaala . Neeche jo banyan pahna thaa usse bhee nikal dia . Apne dono palms se Kanhaiya ke chaure chhati ko sahlaate huye baari baari se Kanhaiya ke nipples ko chusne lagi . Thodi der Kanhaiya ke nipples ko chusne ke baad Sarika ne Kanhaiya ke dhoti ko khola aur underwear ko kholakar neeche thela. Kanhaiya nanga ho gaya aur Sarika ne salaami dete huye lund ko pakad lia . Kanhaiya ne kuchh der ladki kee aankho me dekha aur phir dono haatho ke baandh kar itne jor se dabaaya kee Sarika kee ek ek haddi charmara gaee .

Kanhaiya—. Sarika rani , lagta hai bahut hee jyada garam ho gaee ho . Ab mujhe kuchh to karna parega .

Kanhaiya ne jhuk kar usse baanho par uthaya aur room me ek diwan thaa uss par litaya . Sarika buss Kanhaiya kee phurti dekhti rahi . Kanhaiya ne ladki ko pura nanga kia . Uss kee jaangho ke beech position lia aur puree taquat se dhakka maara . Ladki bahut hee jor se chillaaee ,

“ maa , phat gaee .. yaar bahut mota hai . “

Darwaja ke baahar dukan ka maalik ek jawan ladki ke saath khada thaa .

Ladki —. Kaka , tum jab mujhe andar le jaate ho to 20-25 minute ke baad lund andar pelte ho . Lenin yanha dekho . Dono kitne tej hai . Room me ghuse 5 minute hee hua aur lund bur me ghus gaya .

Vyomesh —. Tabhi to meri beti iss Kanhaiya se chudwane ke liye paagal hai .

Ladki —- Kaka , tum jitna chahe chodo , mujhe bhee ek baar Kanhaiya pandit se chudwa do . Inhe chudai karne do , humey bahut kaam hai . Inke jaane ke baad mujhe bhee chudai chahiye .

Ladki Vyomesh ke sage bhai kee beti thee aur uss se 22 saal chhoti thee . Vyomesh ne hee uss kee virginity phaadi aur ab 10 -11 saal se ladki kaka se chudwa rahi thee . Vyomesh ne apni bhatijee ko 2 beta bhee de dia thaa . Ladki kee shadi ho chuki thee . Sirf kaka se chudwane ke liye hee Kaka ke dukan me kaam karti thee . Husband college me teacher thaa . Deepa 26 saal kee thee aur Vyomesh 48 saal ka thaa . Badhia chudai karta thaa .

Ye dono apne kaam me busy ho gaye aur andar Kanhaiya ne Sarika ke badan ko , uski bur ko vyast rakha .

10-12 minute kee dhuadhar, toofani chudai ke baad Kanhaiya ne speed kam kee aur apni aadat ke anusaar uss ne 15 -15 minutes nipples ko chusa aur uss ke baad phir speed aur power tej kar dee .

Sarika —- tumhare ek ek dhakka se saaf deekh raha hai kee mai tumhe bahut hee jyada pasand hu . Phir 4-5 din kyo barbaad kia . Tum jab bhee aate mai puree puree raat apne ghar me tumhe apne saath sulati . Kanhaiya , mujhe apni gharwali bana lo , mujhse shadi kar lo .

Kanhaiya ko pahli hee mulaaqaat me ye ladki bahut pasand aa gaee thee , usse pyar karne laga thaa . Lekin iss ke baad Anita aur Rukhsar kee chudai , Leela aur Priya ke saath kee chudai , raat bhar kee Zeenat kee company aur agle din Suchi ke nanga badan ke saath char ghanta khel kar Kanhaiya sab kuchh , sabhi ko bhul gaya aur peechhli raat kee group chudai , Suchi , Miththu , Neera aur Sheela kee chudai ne Kanhaiya ke dilo dimaag se sabhi ko nikal dia thaa Lekin uss samay Sarika ko pahli baar hee chodte huye usse laga kee agar bhagwan ne uss ke liye koi aurat paida kee hai to naa wo Mansi hai aur naa Suchi . Kanhaiya ko laga kee ye Sarika sirf uss ke liye hee iss dunia me aaee hai

Sarika ko chodte huye Kanhaiya ne dono aankhe bund kar lee aur apne bade Guruji par focus kia.

Sarika ne Manu se 2 raat hee chudwaya thaa wo bhee group me hee . Dusri ladkiyo kee taraf Sarika ka bhee opinion thaa kee Manu ke lamba aur mota lund , lambi chudai ke liye kabhi kabhi Manu se chudwaya jaa sakta hai lekin hamesha nahi . Manu se pahli baar chudwane ke baad Sarika ne Shuchi se kaha thaa kee wo bhee Suchi ke saath hee ashram me rahna chahti hai lekin Suchi ne mana kar dia lekin Manu se dusri baar chudwane ke baad dusri sabhi 5 ladkiyo ne jo kaha thaa uss ka asar Sarika par bahut hua . Ladkiyo ne kaha thaa ,

“ hum sab aurate hai aur humey eisa hee admi chahiye jo humey aurat samajh kar chode , kutia samajh kar nahi. 5-7 minute koi bur chuse to badhia lagta hai lekin aadha ghanta , ek ghanta Manu bur chusta hai to lagta hai kee hum aurat nahi kutia hai . Yaar jab 20-30 minute me hee chudai ka pura shukh mil jaata hai to phir Manu ke lund ka dhakka jyada kyu khaye. Ab hum Manu se chudwane kabhi nahi aayenge . “

Ghar jaa kar Sarika ne bhee Manu ke saath kee chudai aur sahelio kee baato ke baare mein bahut socha . Uss ne apni maa se bhee sab kuchh bata dia . Beti kee puree baat sunn kar uski maa ne kaha thaa

“ Jo admi har hamesha group me yani kaee ladkiyo , aurato ke saath ek saath sex karta hai to waisa admi kabhi kisee ko pyar nahi kar sakta . Waise Aadmi ke liye har aurat chahe uski maa ho , bahan ho , beti ya koi aur ho sirf ek bur aur do chuchia hai . Usse iss baat se bahut khushi milti hai kee wo bahut see aurato ko chodta hai aur bahut lambi chudai karta hai . Usse beech beech me lagta hai kee wo kisee ladki ko bahut hee jyada pyar karta hai lekin wo asal pyar nahi obsession hota hai . Wo kabhi bhee kisee ko dil se pyar nahi kar sakta . Agar koi badhia chodne wala ho , uss ke lund me taquat ho to chudasi se chudasu aurat adha ghanta se ek ghanta kee chudai me fully satisfied ho jaati hai . Usse aur jyada der tak chudai kee jarurat nahi hoti hai . Tum kahti ho ko tum logo ka Manu har baar dedh -do ghanta chodta hai , kisee kisee ko lagaatar char ghanta bhee chodta hai to iska saaf matlab hai kee wo chudai nahi karta hai sirf kisee gadhdhe ( hole ) me lund pelta hai Eise admi se dur rah . Kisee sadharan chodne waale se dosti kar aur jab kabhi bur me khujli bahut badh jaaye tab Manu se chudwa lena .

Lekin dedh saal gujar gaya . Sarika kee bur me khujli tab shuru huee jab uss ne Kanhaiya ko Suchi ke saath canteen me dekha .

Idhar Sarita ye sab soch rahi thee . Uss ne yah dekha kee Kanhaiya jor daar dhakka lagaate huye usse chod hee raha hai leni uski dono aankhe bund hai aur hotho me kuchh budbuda raha hai , mano kisee se baat kar raha ho .

Kanhaiya apne Guruji se baat kar raha thaa .

Kanhaiya —- Guruji , Mansi aur Vandna ko chodne ke baad mai ne ye socha thaa kee jindgi bhar unn dono ko hee pyar karta rahunga lekin aap dekh hee rahe hai kee ek ke baad ek kitni aur ladkiya aur aurate aa gaee hai . Mai kya karu samajh nahi aa raha hai . Mujhe Mansi , Vandana , Nandini bahut pasand hai to ab Suchi , Manjusha aur Miththu bhee bahut pasand aane lagi hai . Saumya ab jindgi bhar mere saath rahna chahti hai . Uski nanad Priya aur Anita bhee mujhe pasand karti hai . Aur jin sabka naam mai ne lia unn sabse jyada ye ladki Sarika mujhe pasand aa gaee hai . Ye mujh se shadi karna chahti hai lekin mai ne Priyanka ko pahle hee apni gharwali maan lia hai .

Bade guru jee —. Tum ne jin ladkiyo ka naam lia hai tumhe unn sab ko , iss Sarika ko bhee bahut pahle hee chodna shuru kar dena chahiye thaa . Tumne jitni ladkiyo ka naam lia sirf wohi nahi beech beech me aur bhee ladki aur aurate tumse chudwane aayegi . Kavita , Chandra aur Mauli bhee bahut juldi tumse chudwayegi Jo bhee chudwane aati hai usse chodo lekin tumhari gharwali sirf ek hogi aur wo meri bahu hai Priyanka. Tumne bahut hee sahi ladki se shadi karne ka faisla kia hai . Uss taraf Mansi aur aashram me Suchi aur Miththu tumhe kabhi nahi chhorenge . Suchi jaisee bindas ladki aur koi nahi hai . Wo jis tarah tumse ya dusre se chudwana chahe usse kabhi mut rokna . Wo kaee dusre mardo ke saamne tumse chudwana chahegi , usse mut rokna . Tumhare saamne dusre se chudwayegi tab bhee usse mut rokna . Aur ab jitna juldi ho meri gharwali Mamta ko chodo . Uss ke pet me ek beti daalo . Mai tumse bahut khush hu . Mai tumhe ashirwad deta hu kee ab se , iss Sarita se shuru kar koi bhee ladki ya aurat tumhare saath kee chudai me jyada se jyada 45 minute me hee puree taraf se santusht ho jaayegi . Sarika tumse jindgi bhar chudwayegi , chodo isse . Haa , kuchh khash aurate hai jo tum se ghanto chudwayegi .

Bade guru jee kee awaj aani bund ho gaee . Kanhaiya ne aankhe kholi ..

Sarika —. Kitna chodoge yaar ! Mai andar baahar se , puree taraf se santusht ho gaee hu yaar . Hamari pahli chudai hai , thoda teji se chod kar bur me apna ras girao .

Kanhaiya ne idhar nazar daurata . Sarika ke wrist me ek watch thaa .

Kanhaiya— rani humne abhi 40 minute hee chudau kee hai

Sarika —. Bahut ho gaya , mai ek bhee dhakka nahi le sakti , chalo 5 minute time deti hu lund ke ras se meri bur kee garni ko thana kar do .

Guruji ne jo 45 minute hee chodne wali baat sach honne lagi thee . Kanhaiya ne apni speed itni badhai kee Sarika kasmasaaee, apni baanho aur thighs Mr Kanhaiya ko baandhne kee koshish aur Kanhaiya ke lund ne bur ke andar garam boondo kee baarish kar dee .

Sarika bahut hee jor se chillaee,

“ Kanhaiya , you are the best . Tum se badhia mard aur koi nahi .”

Kanhaiya ne apne dono haatho ko Sarika ke peeth ke neeche rakh puree taquat se apni oar upar kee taraf khincha . Dono ne kaee haddio ke kadakne kee awaj aaee .

Sarika —- Mujhe maalum hai kee mai marr jaaungi phir bhee desh ke ek bahut bade medical college aur hospital ke director kee beti kee shadi ek pandit se nahi ho sakti . Lekin pandit jee mai aap kee rakhail to bunn kar rah sakti hu . Mai Mansi kee , Suchi kee paao daba dungi lekin mujhe apne saath rakh lo . Mai tumhare bina nahi rah sakti . Mere sharir ke khoon ke ek ek boond me Kanhaiya likha hai .

Kanhaiya ne apni pakad dheeli kee lekin baanho ne ladki ko samete hee rakha .

Kanhaiya—. Mujhe nahi lagta kee tum mujhe utna pasand karti ho jitna mai tumhe pyar karta hu . Kisee bhee mard aur aurat kee jindgi me apne manpasand Aadmi ke saath sex bahut jaruri hai lekin yah bhee hamesha dhyan me rakhna chahiye kee ek chudai ke kaaran hum apne maa baap ko dukh naa de . Mai har ek ladki aur aurat ke baare ke bahut kuchh bata sakta hu . Mai badhia se jaanta hu kee tumhari ya Suchi jaisee aurato kee jindgi me chudai ka koi importance nahi hai . Tum dono ke jaisee aurate sirf apne pasand kee mardo ko har samay apne saath saamne rakhna chahti ho . Rani , waisa possible nahi hai .

Mai wada nahi karta hu lekin puree koshish karunga apni Sarika rani se beech beech me milta rahu, Sarika kee pyari jawani me apne ko dubata rahu . Ab agar meri pyari randi khush ho gaee hai to hum wapas chale .

Sarika —. Abhi dedh hee baja hai mujhe iss mote rod ko aur thoda soft karna hai . Ek baat aur chodo lekin tab tak meri chuchio ko chuso .

Sarika se pahle Kanhaiya ne jitni bhee ladkiyo ko choda thaa , har chudai ke dauran chuchio ko kam se kam 2 rohnd chusta thaa . Lekin 45 minute kee chudai me Kanhaiya ne sirf ek round hee chuchi chusi . Dusre round kee shuruat chuchio ko chusne se huee aur dedh ghanta ke baad kutia ke pose me bur ke andar ras gira kar huee .

Dono saaf suthra hokar kareeb saadhe teen ghanta ke baad room se baahar aaye . Vyomesh ne dono ke liye khaane peene ka saaman mangwa kar rakha thaa . Dono bhukhe to thhe hee , dono ne mann bhar kar khaya .

Deepa —. Dr Sarita , aap Kanhaiya pandit ke kis bimari ka ilaaj kar rahi hai ?

Sarita —- Deepa , saadhe teen ghanta mei mai to dheela nahi kar paaee , tu to bahut experienced hai , ek baar tu bhee koshish kar le . Rupa ko bhee saath rakh lena , shayad uski kachchee jawani dekh kar pandit jee dheele ho jaaye .

Shop me kuchh customer bhee thhe . Ek 34-35 saal kee lady ne kaha ,

“ Pandit jee kyo bekar me Sarika aur Rupa jaisee kamsin ladkiyo ko barbaad kar rahe hai . Mujhe ek mauka dijiye mai aap ka sab kuchh dheela kar dungi . Mera naam Mahima hai , jab bhee meri jarurat ho to iss number par phone kar lijiyega . Aap ko mere saath koi shikayat nahi hogi “

Kanhaiya ke haath me ek card dekar, counter se 2 packet lekar wo lady Mahima baahar chali gaee .

Vyomesh —- Apne shahar ke commissioner kee badi bahu hai .

Kanhaiya —. Dr jab itna samay mere saath rahi ho to mujhe ek jagah pahuncha do . Char buj gaya hai wey loag mera wait kar rahe honge .

Sarika —- janha bologe chhor dungi pahle wada karo kee 24 taarikh ko 10 baje tum yanho aaoge .

Kanhaiya ne sabke saamne Sarika ke kamad me haath daal kar apni taraf khincha . Uss ke gaalo ko chuma .

Kanhaiya — meri pyari rani , 24 ko 10 baje se lekar raat 9 baje tak tumhari sewa me rahunga .

Vyomesh ne andar se 2 packet nikal kar Sarika ko dia aur Sarika ne Kanhaiya ko dia .

Sarika —- meri kasam , kabhi kabhi dhoti kurta ke jagah par yah bhee pahan lena .

Kanhaiya ne naa mukur nahi kee - Sarika ne jab Kanhaiya ko Kavita ke ghar pahunchaya to saadhe char buj gaya thaa .

Sarika ghar ke andar nahi gaee . Kanhaiya ko drop kar wo apne ghar chali gaee . Pahle to Kavita ne bahut gussa kia lekin jab Kanhaiya ne uski maa ke saamne salwar ke andar haath ghusakar bur masalte huye kaha kee “ agla teen raat hum teeno saath rahenge saath hee masti maarenge , khub chudai karenge “ tab Kavita ka mood theek hua .

Ghar ko lock kar 5 baje teeno car ke peechhle seat par baithe aur car start huee .

Suchi kee class mate Sarika ko chodne ke baad Kanhaiya ka lund ab shayad Kavita aur uski maa ke bur me ghusne wala thaa .